"Ursula K. Le Guin - Ekumen 01 - Rocannon's World [v1,shtml]" - читать интересную книгу автора (Le Guin Ursula K)
Ursula K. LeGuin - The Ekumen 01 - ROCANNON'S WORLD
ROCANNON'S WORLD
by Ursula K. Le Guin
The Ekumen 01
Copyright 1966, by Ace Books, Inc.
Part of this novel appeared in Amazing Stories, Sept. 1964,
as a short story, and is copyright, 1964, by Ziff-Davis Publications Inc.
Scanned & proofed by Binwiped [v1]
10/12/02 released in #bookz by MollyKate
Introduction
We once wrote that while only a few women wrote
science-fiction they made up in quality what they lacked in numbers. Certainly among the ranks of the most highly
esteemed artisans of fantasy fiction will be found the names of Andre Norton,
Leigh Brackett, C. L. Moore, Margaret St. Clair, and Marion Zimmer
Bradley. Rocannon's World
introduces the first book by another of that select group, Ursula K. Le Guin.
Mrs. Le Guin lives in Portland, Oregon, and has made her
first sales to the magazines. That she
has talent will be evident on reading, for the s-f reader will find in this
vivid interplanetary fantasy elements reminiscent not only of the soaring
imagery of the above-mentioned but hints of the fantasy of the Tolkien or
Merritt type. This may seem extravagant
praise for a beginner, but we hope that the reader will sense this for himself
and wait, hopefully, for her next novel.
—D. A. W.
Prologue
How can you
tell the legend from the fact on
these worlds that lie so many years away?—planets without names, called by
their people simply The World, planets without history, where the past is the
matter of myth, and a returning explorer finds his own doings of a few years
back have become the gestures of a god. Unreason darkens that gap of time
bridged by our lightspeed ships, and in the darkness uncertainty and
disproportion grow like weeds.
In trying
to tell the story of a man, an ordinary League scientist, who went to such a
nameless half-known world not many years ago, one feels like an archeologist
amid millennial ruins, now struggling through choked tangles of leaf, flower,
branch and vine to the sudden bright geometry of a wheel or a polished
cornerstone, and now entering some commonplace, sunlit doorway to find inside
it the darkness, the impossible flicker of a flame, the glitter of a jewel, the
half-glimpsed movement of a woman's arm.
How can you
tell fact from legend, truth from truth?
Through
Rocannon's story the jewel, the blue glitter seen briefly, returns. With it let
us begin, here:
Galactic Area 8, No. 62:
FOMALHAUT II.
High-Intelligence Life Forms:
Species Contacted:
Species I.
A)
Gdemiar (singular Gdem): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid nocturnal
troglodytes, 120-135 cm. in height, light skin, dark head-hair. When contacted
these cave-dwellers possessed a rigidly stratified oligarchic urban society
modified by partial colonial telephathy, and a technologically oriented Early
Steel culture. Technology enhanced to Industrial, Point C, during League
Mission of 252-254. In 254 an Automatic Drive ship (to-from New South Georgia)
was presented to oligarchs of the Kiriensea Area corn-munity. Status C-Prime.
B) Füa
(singular Fian): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid, diurnal, av. ca. 130 cm.
in height, observed individuals generally light in skin and hair. Brief con~
tacts indicated village and nomadic communal societies, partial colonial
telepathy, also some indication of short-range TK. The race appears
a-technological and evasive, with minimal and fluid culture-patterns. Currently
untaxable. Status E-Query.
Species
11.
Liuar
(singular Liu): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid, diurnal, av. height above
170 cm., this species possesses a fortress/village, clan-descent society, a
blocked technology (Bronze), and feudal-heroic culture. Note horizontal social
cleavage into 2 pseudo-races: (a: Olgyior, "midmen," light-skinned
and dark-haired; (b: Angyar, "lords," very tall, dark-skinned,
yellow-haired—
"That's
her," said Rocannon, looking up from the Abridged Handy Pocket Guide to
Intelligent Life-forms at the very tall, dark-skinned, yellow-haired woman
who stood halfway down the long museum hall. She stood still and erect, crowned
with bright hair, gazing at something in a display case. Around her fidgeted
four uneasy and unattractive dwarves.
"I
didn't know Fomalhaut II had all those people besides the trogs," said
Ketho, the curator.
"I
didn't either. There are even some "Unconfirmed" species listed here,
that they never contacted. Sounds liketime for a more thorough survey mission
to the place. Well, now at least we know what she is."
"I
wish there were some way of knowing who she is…"
She was of
an ancient family, a descendant of the first kings of the Angyar, and for all
her poverty her hair shone with the pure, steadfast gold of her inheritance.
The little people, the Füa, bowed when she passed them, even when she was a
barefoot child running in the fields, the light and fiery comet of her hair
brightening the troubled winds of Kirien.
She was
still very young when Durhal of Hallan saw her, courted her, and carried her
away from the ruined towers and windy halls of her childhood to his own high
home. In Hallan on the mountainside there was no comfort either, though
splendor endured. The windows were unglassed, the stone floors bare; in
coldyear one might wake to see the night's snow in long, low drifts beneath
each window. Durhal's bride stood with narrow bare feet on the snowy floor,
braiding up the fire of her hah: and laughing at her young husband in the
silver mirror that hung in their room. That mirror, and his mother's
bridal-gown sewn with a thousand tiny crystals, were all his wealth. Some of
his lesser kinfolk of Hallan still possessed wardrobes of brocaded clothing,
furniture of gilded wood, silver harness for their steeds, armor and
silver-mounted swords, jewels and jewelry—-and on these last Durhal's bride
looked enviously, glancing back at a gemmed coronet or a golden brooch even
when the wearer of the ornament stood aside to let her pass, deferent to her
birth and marriage-rank.
Fourth from
the High Seat of Hallan Revel sat Durhal and his bride Semley, so close to
Hallanlord that the old man often poured wine for Semley with his own hand, and
spoke of hunting with his nephew and heir Durhal, looking on the young pair
with a grim, unhopeful love. Hope came hard to the Angyar of Hallan and all the
Western Lands, since the Starlords had appeared with their houses that leaped
about on pillars of fire and their awful weapons that could level hills. They
had interfered with all the old ways and wars, and though the sums were small
there was terrible shame to the Angyar in having to pay a tax to them, a tribute
for the Starlord's war that was to be fought with some strange enemy, somewhere
in the hollow places between the stars, at the end of years. "It will be
your war too," they said, but for a generation now the Angyar had sat in
idle shame in their revelhalls, watching their double swords rust, their sons
grow up without ever striking a blow in battle, their daughters marry poor men,
even midmen, having no dowry of heroic loot to bring a noble husband.
Hallanlord's face was bleak when he watched the fair-haired couple and heard
their laughter as they drank bitter wine and joked together in the cold,
ruinous, resplendent fortress of their race.
Semley's
own face hardened when she looked down the hall and saw, in seats far below
hers, even down among the halfbreeds and the midmen, against white skins and
black hair, the gleam and flash of precious stones. She herself had brought
nothing in dowry to her husband, not even a silver hairpin. The dress of a
thousand crystals she had put away in a chest for the wedding-day of her
daughter, if daughter it was to be.
It was, and
they called her Haldre, and when the fuzz on her little brown skull grew longer
it shone with steadfast gold, • the inheritance of the lordly generations, the
only gold she would ever possess…
Semley did
not speak to her husband of her discontent. For all his gentleness to her,
Durhal in his hard lordly pride had only contempt for envy, for vain
wishing, and she dreaded his contempt. But she spoke to Durhal's sister
Durossa.
"My
family had a great treasure once," she said. "It was a necklace all
of gold, with the blue jewel set in the center—sapphire?"
Durossa
shook her head, smiling, not sure of the name either. It was late in warmyear,
as these Northern Angyar called the summer of the eight-hundred-day year,
beginning the cycle of months anew at each equinox; to Semley it seemed an
outlandish calendar, a midmannish reckoning. Her family was at an end, but it
had been older and purer than the race of any of these northwestern
march-landers, who mixed too freely with the Olgyior. She sat with Durossa in
the sunlight on a stone windowseat high up in the Great Tower, where the older
woman's apartment was. Widowed young, childless, Durossa had been given in
second marriage to Hallanlord, who was her father's brother. Since it was a
kinmarriage and a second marriage on both sides she had not taken the title of
Hal-lanlady, which Semley would some day bear; but she sat with the old lord in
the High Seat and ruled with him his domains. Older than her brother Durhal,
she was fond of his young wife, and delighted in the bright-haired baby Haldre.
"It
was bought," Semley went on, "with all the money my forebear Leynen
got when he conquered the Southern Fiefs—all the money from a whole kingdom,
think of it, for one jewel! Oh, it would outshine anything here in Hal-lan,
surely, even those crystals like koob-eggs your cousin Issar wears. It was so
beautiful they gave it a name of its own; they called it the Eye of the Sea. My
great-grandmother wore it."
"You
never saw it?" the older woman asked lazily, gazing down at the green
mountainslopes where long, long summer sent its hot and restless winds straying
among the forests and whirling down white roads to the seacoast far away.
"It
was lost before I was born."
"No,
my father said it was stolen before the Starlords ever came to our realm. He
wouldn't talk of it, but there was an old midwoman full of tales who always
told me the Füa would know where it was."
"Ah,
the Füa I should like to see!" said Durossa. "They're in so many
songs and tales; why do they never come to the Western Lands?"
"Too
high, too cold in winter, I think. They like the sunlight of the valleys of the
south."
"Are
they like the Clayfolk?"
"Those
I've never seen; they keep away from us in the south. Aren't they white like
midmen, and misformed? The Füa are fair; they look like children, only
thinner, and wiser. Oh, I wonder if they know where the necklace is, who stole
it and where he hid it! Think, Durossa—if I could come into Hallan Revel and
sit down by my husband with the wealth of a kingdom round my neck, and outshine
the other women as he outshines all men!"
Durossa
bent her head above the baby, who sat studying her own brown toes on a fur rug
between her mother and aunt. "Semley is foolish," she murmured to the
baby; "Semley who shines like a falling star, Semley whose husband loves
no gold but the gold of her…"
And Semley,
looking out over the green slopes of summer toward the distant sea, was silent.
But when
another coldyear had passed, and the Star-lords had come again to collect their
taxes for the war against the world's end—this tune using a couple of dwarvish
Clayfolk as interpreters, and so leaving all the Angyar humiliated to the point
of rebellion—and another warmyear too was gone, and Haldre had grown into a
lovely, chattering child, Semley brought her one morning to Durossa's sunlit
room in the tower. Semley wore an old cloak of blue, and the hood covered her
hair.
"Keep
Haldre for me these few days, Durossa," she said, quick and calm.
"I'm going south to Kirien."
"To
see your father?"
"To
find my inheritance. Your cousins of Harget Fief have been taunting Durhal.
Even that halfbreed Parna can torment him, because Parna's wife has a satin
coverlet for her bed, and a diamond earring, and three gowns, the dough-faced
black-baked trollop! while Durhal's wife must patch her gown—"
"Is
Durhal's pride in his wife, or what she wears?"
But Semley
was not to be moved. "The Lords of Hallan are
becoming poor men in their own hall. I am going to bring my dowry to my lord,
as one of my lineage should."
"Semley!
Does Durhal know you're going?"
"My
return will be a happy one—that much let him know," said young
Semley, breaking for a moment into her joyful laugh; then she bent to kiss her
daughter, turned and before Durossa could speak, was gone like a quick wind
over the floors of sunlit stone.
Married
women of the Angyar never rode for sport, and Semley had not been from Hallan
since her marriage; so now, mounting the high saddle of a windsteed, she felt
like a girl again, like the wild maiden she had been, riding half-broken steeds
on the north wind over the fields of Kirien. The beast that bore her now down
from the hills of Hallan was of finer breed, striped coat fitting sleek over
hollow, buoyant bones, green eyes slitted against the wind, light and mighty
wings sweeping up and down to either side of Semley, revealing and hiding,
revealing and hiding the clouds above her and the hills below.
On the
third morning she came to Kirien and stood again in the ruined courts. Her
father had been drinking all night, and, just as in the old days, the morning
sunlight poking through his fallen ceilings annoyed him, and the sight of his
daughter only increased his annoyance. "What are you back for?" he
growled, his swollen eyes glancing at her and away. The fiery hair of his youth
was quenched, gray strands tangled on his skull. "Did the young Halla not
marry you, and you've come sneaking home?"
"I am
Durhal's wife. I came to get my dowry, father."
The
drunkard growled in disgust; but she laughed at him so gently that he had to
look at her again, wincing.
"Is it
true, father, that the Füa stole the necklace Eye of the Sea?"
"How
do I know? Old tales. The thing was lost before I was born, I think. I wish I
never had been. Ask the Füa if you want to know. Go to them, go back to your
husband. Leave me alone here. There's no room at Kirien for girls and gold and
all the rest of the story. The story's over here; this is the fallen place,
this is the empty hall. The sons of Leynen all are dead, their treasures are
all lost. Go on your way, girl."
Gray and
swollen as the web-spinner of ruined houses, he turned and went blundering
toward the cellars where he hid from daylight.
Leading the
striped windsteed of Hallan, Semley left her old home and walked down the steep
hill, past the village of the midmen, who greeted her with sullen respect, on
over fields and pastures where the great, wing-clipped, half-wild herilor
grazed, to a valley that was green as a painted bowl and full to the brim with
sunlight. In the deep of the valley lay the village of the Füa, and as she
descended leading her steed the little, slight people ran up toward her from
their huts and gardens, laughing, calling out in faint, thin voices.
"Hail
Halla's bride, Kirienlady, Windborne, Semley the Fair!"
They gave
her lovely names and she liked to hear them, minding not at all their laughter;
for they laughed at all they said. That was her own way, to speak and laugh.
She stood tall in her long blue cloak among their swirling welcome.
"Hail
Lightfolk, Sundwellers, Füa friends of men!" They took her down into the
village and brought her into one of their airy houses, the tiny children
chasing along behind. There was no telling the age of a Fian once he was grown;
it was hard even to tell one from another and be sure, as they moved about
quick as moths around a candle, that she spoke always to the same one. But it
seemed that one of them talked with her for a while, as the others fed and
petted her steed, and brought water for her to drink, and bowls of fruit from
their gardens of little trees. "It was never the Füa that stole the
necklace of the Lords of Kirien!" cried the little man. "What would
the Füa do with gold, Lady? For us there is sunlight in warm-year, and in
coldyear the remembrance of sunlight; the yellow fruit, the yellow leaves in
end-season, the yellow hair of our lady of Kirien; no other gold."
"Then
it was some midman stole the thing?"
Laughter
rang long and faint about her. "How would a midman dare? O Lady of Kirien,
how the great jewel was stolen no mortal knows, not man nor midman nor Fian nor
any among the Seven Folk. Only dead minds know how it was lost, long ago when
Kireley the Proud whose great-granddaughter is Semley walked alone by the caves
of the sea. But it may be found perhaps among the Sun-haters."
"The
Clayfolk?"
A louder
burst of laughter, nervous.
"Sit
with us, Semley, sunhaired, returned to us from the north." She sat with
them to eat, and they were as pleased with her graciousness as she with theirs.
But when they heard her repeat that she would go to the Clayfolk to find her
inheritance, if it was there, they began not to laugh; and little by little
there were fewer of them around her. She was alone at last with perhaps the one
she had spoken with before the meal. "Do not go among the Clayfolk,
Semley," he said, and for a moment her heart failed her. The Fian, drawing
his hand down slowly over his eyes, had darkened all the air about them. Fruit
lay ash-white on the plate; all the bowls of clear water were empty.
"In
the mountains of the far land the Füa and the Gdemiar parted. Long ago we
parted," said the slight, still man of the Füa. "Longer ago we were
one. What we are not, they are. What we are, they are not. Think of the
sunlight and the grass and the trees that bear fruit, Semley; think that not
all roads that lead down lead up as well."
The Fian
bowed, laughing a little.
Outside the
village she mounted her striped windsteed, and, calling farewell in answer to
their calling, rose up into the wind of afternoon and flew southwestward toward
the caves down by the rocky shores of Kiriensea.
She feared
she might have to walk far into those tunnel-caves to find the people she
sought, for it was said the Clayfolk never came out of their caves into the
light of the sun, and feared even the Greatstar and the moons. It was a long
ride; she landed once to let her steed hunt tree-rats while she ate a little
bread from her saddle-bag. The bread was hard and dry by now and tasted of
leather, yet kept a faint savor of its making, so that for a moment, eating it
alone in a glade of the southern forests, she heard the quiet tone of a voice
and saw Durhal's face turned to her hi the light of the candles of Hallan. For
a while she sat daydreaming of that stern and vivid young face, and of what she
would say to him when she came home with a kingdom's ransom around her neck:
"I wanted a gift worthy of my husband, Lord…" Then she pressed
on, but when she reached the coast the sun had set, with the Greatstar sinking
behind it. A mean wind had come up from the west, starting and gusting and
veering, and her windsteed was weary fighting it. She let him glide down on the
sand. At once he folded his wings and curled his thick, light limbs under him
with a thrum of purring. Sem-ley stood holding her cloak close at her throat,
stroking the steed's neck so that he flicked his ears and purred again. The
warm fur comforted her hand, but all that met her eyes was gray sky full of
smears of cloud, gray sea, dark sand. And then running over the sand a low, dark
creature—another—a group of them, squatting and running and stopping.
She called
aloud to them. Though they had not seemed to see her, now in a moment they were
all around her. They kept a distance from her windsteed; he had stopped
purring, and his fur rose a little under Semley's hand. She took up the reins,
glad of his protection but afraid of the nervous ferocity he might display. The
strange folk stood silent, staring, their thick bare feet planted in the sand.
There was no mistaking them: they were the height of the Füa and in all else a
shadow, a black image of those laughing people. Naked, squat, stiff, with lank
black hair and gray-white skins, dampish looking like the skins of grubs; eyes
like rocks.
"You
are the Clayfolk?"
"Gdemiar
are we, people of the Lords of the Realms of Night." The voice was
unexpectedly loud and deep, and rang out pompous through the salt, blowing
dusk; but, as with the Füa, Semley was not sure which one had spoken. "I
greet you, Nightlords. I am Semley of Kirien, Durhal's wife of Hallan. I come
to you seeking my inheritance, the necklace called Eye of the Sea, lost long
ago."
"Why
do you seek it here, Angya? Here is only sand and salt and night."
"Because
lost things are known of in deep places," said Semley, quite ready for a
play of wits, "and gold that came from earth has a way of going back to
the earth. And sometimes the made, they say, returns to the maker." This
last was a guess; it hit the mark.
"It is
true the necklace Eye of the Sea is known to us by name. It was made in our
caves long ago, and sold by us to the Angyar. And the blue stone came from the
Clay-fields of our kin to the east. But these are very old tales, Angya."
"May I
listen to them in the places where they are told?"
The squat people
were silent a while, as if in doubt. The gray wind blew by over the sand,
darkening as the Great-star set; the sound of the sea loudened and lessened.
The deep voice spoke again: "Yes, lady of the Angyar. You may enter the
Deep Halls. Come with us now." There was a changed note in his voice,
wheedling. Semley would not hear it. She followed the daymen over the sand,
leading on a short rein her sharp-taloned steed.
At the
cave-mouth, a toothless, yawning mouth from which a stinking warmth sighed out,
one of the daymen said, "The air-beast cannot come in."
"Yes,"
said Semley.
"No,"
said the squat people.
"Yes,
I will not leave him here. He is not mine to leave. He will not harm
you, so long as I hold his reins."
"No,"
deep voices repeated; but others broke in, "As you will," and after a
moment of hesitation they went on. The cave-mouth seemed to snap shut behind
them, so dark was it under the stone. They went in single file, Semley last.
The
darkness of the tunnel lightened, and they came under a ball of weak white fire
hanging from the roof. Farther on was another, and another; between them long
black worms hung in festoons from the rock. As they went on these fire-globes
were set closer, so that all the tunnel was lit with a bright, cold light.
Semley's
guides stopped at a parting of three tunnels, all blocked by doors that looked
to be of iron. "We shall wait, Angya," they said, and eight of them
stayed with her, while three others unlocked one of the doors and passed
through. It fell to behind them with a clash.
Straight
and still stood the daughter of the Angyar in the white, blank light of the
lamps; her windsteed crouched beside her, flicking the tip of his striped tail,
his great folded wings stirring again and again with the checked impulse to
fly. In the tunnel behind Semley the eight Clay-men squatted on their hams,
muttering to one another in their deep voices, in their own tongue.
The central
door swung clanging open. "Let the Angya enter the Realm of Night!"
cried a new voice, booming and boastful. A dayman who wore some clothing on his
thick gray body stood in the doorway beckoning to her. "Enter and behold
the wonders of our lands, the marvels made by hands, the works of the
Nightlords!"
Silent,
with a tug at her steed's reins, Semley bowed her head and followed him under
the low doorway made for dwarfish fold. Another glaring tunnel stretched ahead,
dank walls dazzling in the white light, but, instead of a way to walk upon, its
floor carried two bars of polished iron stretching off side as far as she could
see. On the bars rested some kind of cart with metal wheels. Obeying her new
guide's gestures, with no hesitation and no trace of wonder on her face, Semley
stepped into the cart and made the windsteed crouch beside her. The dayman got
about. A loud grinding noise arose, and a screaming of metal on metal, and then
the walls of the tunnel began to jerk by. Faster and faster the walls slid
past, till the fire-globes overhead ran into a blur, and the stale warm air
became a foul wind blowing the hood back off her hair.
The cart
stopped. Semley followed the guide up basalt steps into a vast anteroom and
then a still vaster hall, carved by ancient waters or by the burrowing Clayfish
out of the rock, its darkness that had never known sunlight lit with the
uncanny cold brilliance of the globes. In grilles cut in the walls huge
blades turned and turned, changing the stale air. The great closed space hummed
and boomed with noise, the loud voices of the Clayfolk, the grinding and shrill
buzzing and vibration of turning blades and wheels, the echoes and re-echoes of
all this from the rock. Here all the stumpy figures of the daymen were clothed
in garments imitating those of the Starlords—divided trousers, soft boots, and
hooded tunics—though the few women to be seen, hurrying servile dwarves, were
naked. Of the males many were soldiers, bearing at their sides weapons shaped
like the terrible light-throwers of the Star-lords, though even Semley could
see these were merely shaped iron clubs. What she saw, she saw without looking.
She followed where she was led, turning her head neither to left nor right.
When she came before a group of daymen who wore iron circlets on their black
hair her guide halted, bowed, boomed out, "The High Lords of the Gdemiar!"
There were
seven of them, and all looked up at her with such arrogance on their lumpy gray
faces that she wanted to laugh.
"I
come among you seeking the lost treasure of my family, O Lords of the Dark
Realm," she said gravely to them. "I seek Leynen's prize, the Eye of
the Sea." Her voice was faint in the racket of the huge vault.
"So
said our messengers, Lady Semley." This tune she could pick out the one
who spoke, one even shorter than the others, hardly reaching Semley's breast,
with a white, powerful fierce face. "We do not have this thing you
seek."
"Once you had it, it is said."
"Much is said, up
there where the sun blinks."
"And words are borne off by the winds,
where there are winds to blow. I do not ask how the necklace was lost to us and
returned to you, its makers of old. Those are old tales, old grudges. I only
seek to find it now. You do not have it now; but it may be you know where it
is."
"It is not here."
"Then it is elsewhere."
"It is
where you cannot come to it. Never, unless we help you."
"Then
help me. I ask this as your guest."
"It is said, The Angyar take;
the Füa give; the Gdemiar give and take. If we do this for you, what will
you give us?"
"My thanks, Nightlord."
She stood
tall and bright among them, smiling. They all stared at her with a heavy,
grudging wonder, a sullen yearning.
"Listen,
Angya, this is a great favor you ask of us. You do not know how great a favor.
You cannot understand. You are of a race that will not understand, that cares
for nothing but windriding and crop-raising and sword-fighting and shouting
together. But who made your swords of the bright steel? We, the Gdemiar! Your
lords come to us here and in Clayfields and buy their swords and go away, not
looking, not understanding. But you are here now, you will look, you can see a
few of our endless marvels, the rights that burn forever, the car that pulls
itself, the machines that make our clothes and cook our food and sweeten our
air and serve us in all things. Know that all these things are beyond your
understanding. And know this: we, the Gdemiar, are the friends of those you
call the Starlords! We came with them to Hallan, to Reohan, to Hul-Orren, to
all your castles, to help them speak to you. The lords to whom you, the proud
Angyar, pay tribute, are our friends. They do us favors as we do them favors!
Now, what do your thanks mean to us?"
"That
is your question to answer," said Semley, "not mine. I have asked my
question. Answer it, Lord."
For a while
the seven conferred together, by word and silence. They would glance at her and
look away, and mutter and be still. A crowd grew around them, drawn slowly and
silently, one after another till Semley was encircled by hundreds of the matted
black heads, and all the great booming cavern floor was covered with people,
except a little space directly around her. Her windsteed was quivering with
fear and irritation too long controlled, and his eyes had gone very wide and
pale, like the eyes of a steed forced to fly at night. She stroked the warm fur
of his head, whispering, "Quietly now, brave one, bright one, windlord.
…"
"Angya,
we will take you to the place where the treasure lies." The dayman with
the white face and iron crown had turned to her once more. "More than that
we cannot do. You must come with us to claim the necklace where it lies, from
those who keep it. The air-beast cannot come with you. You must come
alone."
"How
far a journey, Lord?"
His lips
drew back and back. "A very far journey, Lady. Yet it will last only one
long night."
"I
thank you for your courtesy. Will my steed be well cared for this night? No ill
must come to him."
"He
will sleep till you return. A greater windsteed you will have ridden, when you
see that beast again! Will you not ask where we take you?"
"Can
we go soon on this journey? I would not stay long away from my home."
"Yes.
Soon." Again the gray lips widened as he stared up into her face.
What was
done in those next hours Semley could not have retold; it was all haste,
jumble, noise, strangeness. While she held her steed's head a dayman stuck a
long needle into the golden-striped haunch. She nearly cried out at the sight,
but her steed merely twitched and then, purring, fell asleep. He was carried
off by a group of Clayfolk who clearly had to summon up their courage to touch
his warm fur. Later on she had to see a needle driven into her own arm—perhaps
to test her courage, she thought, for it
did not seem to make her sleep; though she was not quite sure. There were times
she had to travel in the rail-carts, passing iron doors and vaulted caverns by
the hundred and hundred; once the rail-cart ran through a cavern that stretched
off on either hand measureless into the dark, and all that darkness was full of
great flocks of herilor. She could hear then: cooing, husky calls, and glimpse
the flocks in the front-lights of the cart; then she saw some more clearly in
the white light, and saw that they were all wingless, and all blind. At that
she shut her eyes. But there were more tunnels to go through, and always more
caverns, more gray lumpy bodies and fierce faces and booming boasting voices,
until at last they led her suddenly out into the open air. It was full night;
she raised her eyes joyfully to the stars and the single moon shining, little
Heliki brightening in the west. But the Clay-folk were all about her still,
making her climb now into some new kind of cart or cave, she did not know
which. It was small, full of little blinking lights like rushlights, very
narrow and shining after the great dank caverns and the starlit night. Now
another needle was stuck hi her, and they told her she would have to be tied
down hi a sort of flat chair, tied down head and hand and foot. "I will
not," said Semley.
But when
she saw that the four daymen who were to be her guides let themselves be tied
down first, she submitted. The others left. There was a roaring sound, and a
long silence; a great weight that could not be seen pressed upon her. Then
there was no weight; no sound; nothing at all.
"Am I
dead?" asked Semley.
"Oh
no, Lady," said a voice she did not like.
Opening her
eyes, she saw the white face bent over her, the wide
lips pulled back, the eyes like little stones. Her bonds had fallen away from
her, and she leaped up. She was weightless, bodiless; she felt herself only a
gust of terror on the wind.
"We
will not hurt you," said the sullen voice or voices. "Only let us
touch you, Lady. We would like to touch your hair. Let us touch your
hair…"
The round
cart they were in trembled a little. Outside its one window lay blank night, or
was it mist, or nothing at all? One long night, they had said. Very long. She
sat motionless and endured the touch of their heavy gray hands on her hair.
Later they would touch her hands and feet and arms, and one her throat: at that
she set her teeth and stood up, and they drew back.
"We
have not hurt you, Lady," they said. She shook her head.
When they
bade her, she lay down again in the chair that bound her down; and when light
flashed golden, at the window, she would have wept at the sight, but faulted
first.
"Well,"
said Rocannon, "now at least we know what she is."
"I
wish there were some way of knowing who she is," the curator
mumbled. "She wants something we've got here in the Museum, is that what
the trogs say?"
"Now,
don't call 'em trogs," Rocannon said conscientiously; as a hilfer, an
ethnologist of the High Intelligence Life Forms, he was supposed to resist such
words. "They're not pretty, but they're Status C Allies… I wonder why
the Commission picked them to develop? Before even contacting all the HILF
species? I'll bet the survey was from Centaurus—Centaurans always like
nocturnals and cave-dwellers. I'd have backed Species II, here, I think."
The
troglodytes seem to be rather in awe of her."
"Aren't
you?"
Ketho
glanced at the tall woman again, then reddened and laughed. "Well, in a
way. I never saw such a beautiful alien type
in eighteen years here on New South Georgia. I never saw such a beautiful woman
anywhere, in fact. She looks like a goddess." The red now reached the top
of his bald head, for Ketho was a shy curator, not given to hyperbole. But
Rocannon nodded soberly, agreeing.
"I
wish we could talk to her without those tr—Gdemiar as interpreters. But
there's no help for it." Rocannon went toward their visitor, and when she
turned her splendid face to him he bowed down very deeply, going right down to
to the floor on one knee, his head bowed and his eyes shut. This was what he
called his All-purpose Intercultural Curtsey, and he performed it with some
grace. When he came erect again the beautiful woman smiled and spoke.
"She
say, Hail, Lord of Stars," growled one of her squat escorts in
Pidgin-Galactic.
"Hail,
Lady of the Angyar," Rocannon replied. "In what way can we of the
Museum serve the lady?"
Across the
troglodytes' growling her voice ran like a brief silver wind.
"She
say, Please give her necklace which treasure her blood-kin-forebears long
long."
"Which
necklace?" he asked, and understanding him, she pointed to the central
display of the case before them, a magnificent thing, a chain of yellow gold,
massive but very delicate in workmanship, set with one big hot-blue sapphire.
Rocannon's eyebrows went up, and Ketho at his shoulder murmured, "She's
got good taste. That's the Fomalhaut Necklace—famous bit of work."
She smiled
at the two men, and again spoke to them over the heads of the troglodytes.
"She
say, O Starlords, Elder and Younger Dwellers in House of Treasures, this
treasure her one. Long long time. Thank you."
"How
did we get the thing, Ketho?"
"Wait;
let me look it up in the catalogue. I've got it here. Here. It came from these
trogs—trolls—whatever they are: Gdemiar. They have a bargain-obsession, it
says; we had to
let 'em buy the ship they came here on, an AD-4. This was part payment. It's
their own handiwork."
"And
I'll bet they can't do this kind of work anymore, since they've been steered to
Industrial."
"But
they seem to feel the thing is hers, not theirs or ours. It must be important,
Rocanno, or they wouldn't have given up this time-span to her errand. Why, the
objective lapse between here and Fomalhaut must be considerable!"
"Several
years, no doubt," said the hilfer, who was used to starjumping. "Not
very far. Well, neither the Handbook nor the Guide gives me
enough data to base a decent guess on. These species obviously haven't been
properly studied at all. The little fellows may be showing her simple courtesy.
Or an interspecies war may depend on this damn sapphire. Perhaps her desire
rules them, because they consider themselves totally inferior to her. Or
despite appearances she may be then: prisoner, their decoy. How can we tell? .
. . Can you give the things away, Ketho?"
"Oh
yes. All the Exotica are technically on loan, not our property, since these
claims come up now and then. We seldom argue. Peace above all, until the War
comes…"
"Then
I'd say give it to her."
Ketho
smiled. "It's a privilege," he said. Unlocking the case, he lifted
out the great golden chain; then, in his shyness, he held it out to Rocannon,
saying, "You give it to her."
So the blue
jewel first lay, for a moment, in Rocannon's hand.
His mind
was not on it; he turned straight to the beautiful, alien woman, with his
handful of blue fire and gold. She did not raise her hands to take it, but bent
her head, and he slipped the necklace over her hair. It lay like a burning fuse
along her golden-brown throat. She looked up from it with such pride, delight,
and gratitude in her face that Rocannon stood wordless, and the little curator
murmured hurriedly in his own language, "You're welcome, you're very
welcome." She bowed her golden head to him and to Rocannon. Then, turning,
she nodded to her squat guards—or captors?—and, drawing her worn blue cloak
about her, paced down the long hall and was gone. Ketho and Rocannon stood looking
after her.
"What
I feel…" Rocannon began.
"Well?"
Ketho inquired hoarsely, after a long pause.
"What
I feel sometimes is that I… meeting these people from worlds we know so
little of, you know, sometimes… that I have as it were blundered through
the corner of a legend, of a tragic myth, maybe, which I do not understand…
."
"Yes,"
said the curator, clearing his throat. "I wonder… I wonder what her
name is."
Sernley the
Fair, Semley the Golden, Semley of the Necklace. The Clayfolk had bent to her
will, and so had even the Starlords in that terrible place where the Clay-folk
had taken her, the city at the end of the night. They had bowed to her, and
given her gladly her treasure from amongst their own.
But she
could not yet shake off the feeling of those caverns about her where rock
lowered overhead, where you could not tell who spoke or what they did, where
voices boomed and gray hands reached out—Enough of that. She had paid for the
necklace; very well. Now it was hers. The price was paid, the past was the
past.
Her
windsteed had crept out of some kind of box, with his eyes filmy and his fur
rimed with ice, and at first when they had left the caves of the Gdemiar he
would not fly. Now he seemed all right again, riding a smooth south wind through
the bright sky toward Hallan. "Go quick, go quick," she told him,
beginning to laugh as the wind cleared away her mind's darkness. "I want
to see Durhal soon, soon…"
And swiftly
they flew, coming to Hallan by dusk of the second day. Now the caves of the
Clayfolk seemed no more than last year's nightmare, as the steed swooped with
her up the thousand steps of Hallan and across the Chasmbridge where the
forests fell away for a thousand feet. In the gold light of evening in the
flightcourt she dismounted and walked up the last steps between the stiff
cavern figures of heroes and the two gatewards, who bowed to her, staring at
the beautiful, fiery thing around her neck.
In the
Forehall she stopped a passing girl, a very pretty girl, by her looks one of
Durhal's close kin, though Semley could not call to mind her name. "Do you
know me, maiden? I am Semley Durhal's wife. Will you go tell the Lady Durossa
that I have come back?"
For she was
afraid to go on in and perhaps face Durhal at once, alone; she wanted Durossa's
support.
The girl
was gazing at her, her face very strange. But she murmured, "Yes,
Lady," and darted off toward the Tower.
Semley
stood waiting in the gilt, ruinous hall. No one came by; were they all at table
in the Revelhall? The silence was uneasy. After a minute Semley started toward
the stairs to the Tower. But an old woman was coming to her across the stone
floor, holding her arms out, weeping.
"Oh
Semley, Semley!"
She had
never seen the gray-haired woman, and shrank back.
"But
Lady, who are you?"
"I am
Durossa, Semley."
She was
quiet and still, all the time that Durossa embraced her and wept, and asked if
it were true the Clay-folk had captured her and kept her under a spell all
these long years, or had it been the Füa with their strange arts? Then,
drawing back a little, Durossa ceased to weep.
"You're
still young, Semley. Young as the day you left here. And you wear round your
neck the necklace…"
"I
have brought my gift to my husband Durhal. Where is he?"
"Durhal
is dead."
Semley
stood unmoving.
"Your
husband, my brother, Durhal Hallanlord was killed seven years ago in battle.
Nine years you had been gone. The Starlords came no more. We fell to warning
with the Eastern Halls, with the Angyar of Log and Hul-Orren. Durhal, fighting,
was killed by a midman's spear, for he had little armor for his body, and none
at all for his spirit. He lies buried in the fields above Orren Marsh."
Semley turned away. "I will go to him, then," she said, putting her
hand on the gold chain that weighed down her neck. "I will give him my
gift."
"Wait,
Semley! Durhal's daughter, your daughter, see her now, Haldre the
Beautiful!"
It was the
girl she had first spoken to and sent to Durossa, a girl of nineteen or so,
with eyes like Durhal's eyes, dark blue. She stood beside Durossa, gazing with
those steady eyes at this woman Semley who was her mother and was her own age.
Their age was the same, and their gold hair, and their beauty. Only Semley was
a little taller, and wore the blue stone on her breast.
"Take
it, take it. It was for Durhal and Haldre that I brought it from the end of the
long nightl" Semley cried this aloud, twisting and bowing her head to get
the heavy chain off, dropping the necklace so it fell on the stones with a
cold, liquid clash. "O take it, Haldre!" she cried again, and then,
weeping aloud, turned and ran from Hal-lan, over the bridge and down the long,
broad steps, and, darting off eastward into the forest of the mountainside like
some wild thing escaping, was gone.
PART ONE: The Starlord
I
SO ENDS the first part of the legend; and all
of it is true. Now for some facts, which
are equally true, from the League Handbook for Galactic Area Eight.
Number
62: FOMALHAUTII.
Type AE—Carbon
Life. An iron-core planet, diameter 6600 miles, with heavy oxygen-rich
atmosphere. Revolution: 800 Earthdays 8 hrs. 11 min. 42 sec. Rotation: 29 hrs.
51 min. 02 sec. Mean distance from sun 3.2 A U, orbital eccentricity slight.
Obliquity of ecliptic 27° 20' 20" causing marked seasonal change. Gravity
.86 Standard.
Four
major landmasses, Northwest, Southwest, East and Antarctic Continents, occupy
38% of planetary surface.
Four
satellites (types Perner, Loklik, R-2 and Phobos). The Companion of Fomalhaut
is visible as a superbright star.
Nearest League
World: New South
Georgia, capital Kerguelen (7.88 It. yrs.). History: The planet was
charted by the Elieson Expedition in 202, robot-probed in 218.
First
Geographical Survey, 235-6. Director: J. Kiolaf. The major landmasses were
surveyed by air (see maps 3114-a, b, c, 3115-a, b.). Landings, geological and biological
studies and HILF contacts were made only on East and Northwest Continents (see
description of intelligent species below).
Technological
Enhancement Mission to Species I-A, 252-4. Director: J. Kiolaf (Northwest
Continent only.)
Control
and Taxation Missions to Species I-A and II were carried out under auspices of
the Area Foundation in Kerguelen, N.S.Ga., in 254, 258, 262, 266, 270; in 275
the planet was placed under Interdict by the Allworld HILF Authority, pending
more adequate study of its intelligent species.
First
Ethnographic Survey, 321, Director: G. Rocannon.
A high tree
of blinding white grew quickly, soundlessly up the sky from behind South Ridge.
Guards on the towers of Hallan Castle cried out, striking bronze on bronze.
Then: small voices and clangor of warning were swallowed by the roar of sound,
the hammerstroke of wind, the staggering of the forest.
Mogien of
Hallan met his guest the Starlord on the run, heading for the flightcourt of
the castle. "Was your ship behind South Ridge, Starlord?"
Very white
in the face, but quiet-voiced as usual, the other said, "It was."
"Come
with me." Mogien took his guest on the postillion saddle of the windsteed
that waited ready saddled in the flightcourt. Down the thousand steps, across
the Chasmbridge, off over the sloping forests of the domain of Hallan the steed
flew like a gray leaf on the wind.
As it
crossed over South Ridge the riders saw smoke rise blue through the level gold
lances of the first sunlight. A forest fire was fizzling out among damp, cool
thickets in the streambed of the mountainside.
Suddenly
beneath them a hole dropped away in the side of the hills, a black pit filled
with smoking black dust. At the edge of the wide circle of annihilation lay
trees burnt to long smears of charcoal, all pointing their fallen tops away
from the pit of blackness.
The young
Lord of Hallan held his gray steed steady on the updraft from the wrecked
valley and stared down, saying nothing. There were old tales from his
grandfather's and great-grandfather's time of the first coming of the
Starlords, how they had burnt away hills and made the sea boil with their
terrible weapons, and with the threat of those weapons had forced all the Lords
of Angien to pledge them fealty and tribute. For the first time now Mogien believed
those tales. His breath was stuck in his throat for a second. "Your ship
was…"
"The
ship was here. I was to meet the others here, today. Lord Mogien, tell your
people to avoid this place. For a while. Till after the rains, next
coldyear."
"A spell?"
"A
poison. Rain will rid the land of it." The Starlord's voice was still
quiet, but he was looking down, and all at once he began to speak again, not to
Mogien but to that black pit beneath them, now striped with the bright early
sunlight. Mogien understood no word he said, for he spoke in his own tongue,
the speech of the Starlords; and there was no man now in Angien or all the
world who spoke that tongue.
The young
Angya checked his nervous mount. Behind him the Starlord drew a deep breath and
said, "Let's go back to Hallan. There is nothing here…"
The steed
wheeled over the smoking slopes. "Lord Rokanan, if your people are at war
now among the stars, I pledge in your defense the swords of Hallan!"
"I
thank you, Lord Mogien," said the Starlord, clinging to the saddle, the
wind of their flight whipping at his bowed graying head.
The long
day passed. The night wind gusted at the casements of his room in the tower of
Hallan Castle, making the fire in the wide hearth flicker. Coldyear was nearly
over; the restlessness of spring was in the wind. When he raised his head he
smelled the sweet musty fragrance of grass tapestries hung on the walls and the
sweet fresh fragrance of night in the forests outside. He spoke into his
transmitter once more: "Rocannon here. This is Rocannon. Can you
answer?" He listened to the silence of the receiver a long tune, then once
more tried ship frequency: "Rocannon here…" When he noticed how
low he was speaking, almost whispering, he stopped and cut off the set. They were
dead, all fourteen of them, his companions and his friends. They had all been
on Fomalhaut II for half one of the planet's long years, and it had been tune
for them to confer and compare notes. So Smate and his crew had come around
from East Continent, and picked up the Arctic crew on the way, and and ended up
back here to meet with Rocannon, the Director of the First Ethnographic Survey,
the man who had brought them all here. And now they were dead.
And their
work—all their notes, pictures, tapes, all that would have justified their
death to them—that was all gone too, blown to dust with them, wasted with them.
Rocannon
turned on his radio again to Emergency frequency; but he did not pick up the
transmitter. To call was only to tell the enemy that there was a survivor. He
sat still. When a resounding knock came at his door he said in the strange
tongue he would have to speak from now on, "Come in!"
In strode
the young Lord of Hallan, Mogien, who had been his best informant for the
culture and mores of Species II, and who now controlled his fate. Mogien was
very tall, like all his people, bright-haired and dark-skinned, his handsome
face schooled to a stern calm through which sometimes broke the lightning of
powerful emotions: anger, ambition, joy. He was followed by his Olgyior servant
Raho, who set down a yellow flask and two cups on a chest, poured the cups
full, and withdrew. The heir of Hallan spoke: "I would drink with you,
Star-lord."
"And
my kin with yours and our sons together, Lord," replied the ethnologist,
who had not lived on nine different exotic planets without learning the value
of good manners.
He and
Mogien raised their wooden cups bound with silver and drank.
"The
wordbox," Mogien said, looking at the radio, "it will not speak
again."
"Not
with my friends' voices."
Mogien's
walnut-dark face showed no feeling, but he said, "Lord Rokanan, the weapon
that killed them, this is beyond all imagining."
"The
League of All Worlds keeps such weapons for use in the War To Come. Not against
our own worlds."
"Is
this the War, then?"
"I
think not. Yaddam, whom you knew, was staying with the ship; he would have
heard news of that on the ansible in the ship, and radioed me at once. There
would have been warning. This must be a rebellion against the League. There was
rebellion brewing on a world called Faraday when I left Kerguelen, and by sun's
tune that was nine years ago."
"This
little wordbox cannot speak to the City Kerguelen?"
"No;
and even if it did, it would take the words eight years to go there, and the
answer eight years to come back to me." Rocannon spoke with his usual
grave and simple politeness, but his voice was a little dull as he explained
his exile. "You remember the ansible, the big machine I showed you in the
ship, which can speak instantly to other worlds, with no loss of years—it was
that that they were after, I expect. It was only bad luck that my friends were
all at the ship with it. Without it I can do nothing."
"But
if your kinfolk, your friends, in the City Kerguelen, call you on the ansible,
and there is no answer, will they not come to see—" Mogien saw the answer
as Rocannon said it:
"In
eight years…"
When he had
shown Mogien over the Survey ship, and shown him the instantaneous trasmitter,
the ansible, Rocannon had told him also about the new kind of ship that could
go from one star to another in no time at all.
"Was
the ship that killed your friends an FTL?" inquired the Angyar warlord.
"No.
It was manned. There are enemies here, on this world, now."
This became
clear to Mogien when he recalled that Ro-cannon had told him that living
creatures could not ride the FTL ships and live; they were used only as
robot-bombers, weapons that could appear and strike and vanish all within a
moment. It was a queer story, but no queerer than the story Mogien knew to be
true: that, though the kind of ship Rocannon had come here on took years and
years to ride the night between the worlds, those years to the men in the ship
seemed only a few hours. In the City Kerguelen on the star Forrosul this man
Rocannon had spoken to Semley of Hallan and given her the jewel Eye of the Sea,
nearly half a hundred years ago. Semley who had lived sixteen years in one night
was long dead, her daughter Haldre was an old woman, her grandson Mogien a
grown man; yet here sat Rocannon, who was not old. Those years had passed, for
him, in riding between the stars. It was very strange, but there were other
tales stranger yet.
"When
my mother's mother Semley rode across the night…" Mogien began, and
paused.
"There
was never so fair a lady in all the worlds," said the Starlord, his face
less sorrowful for a moment.
"The
lord who befriended her is welcome among her kinfolk," said Mogien.
"But I meant to ask, Lord, what ship she rode. Was it ever taken from the
Clayfolk? Does it have the ansible on it, so you could tell your kinfolk of
this enemy?"
For a
second Rocannon looked thunderstruck, then he calmed down. "No," he
said, "it doesn't. It was given to the Clayfolk seventy years ago; there
was no instantaneous transmission then. And it would have been installed
recently, because the planet's been under Interdict for forty-five years now.
Due to me. Because I interfered. Because, after I met Lady Semley, I went to my
people and said. What are we doing on this world we don't know anything about?
Why are we taking their money and pushing them about? What right have we? But
if I'd left the situation alone at least there'd be someone coming here every
couple of years; you wouldn't be completely at the mercy of this invader—"
"What
does an invader want with us?" Mogien inquired, not modestly, but
curiously.
"He
wants your planet, I suppose. Your world. Your earth. Perhaps yourselves as
slaves. I don't know."
"If
the Clayfolk still have that ship, Rokanan, and if the ship goes to the City,
you could go, and rejoin your people."
The
Starlord looked at him a minute. "I suppose I could," he said. His
tone was dull again. There was silence between them for a minute longer, and
then Rocannon spoke with passion: "I left you people open to this. I
brought my own people into it and they're dead. I'm not going to run off eight
years into the future and find out what happened next! Listen, Lord Mogien, if
you could help me get south to the Clayfolk, I might get the ship and use it
here on the planet, scout about with it. At least, if I can't change its
automatic drive, I can send it off to Kerguelen with a message. But I'll stay
here."
"Semley
found it, the tale tells, in the caves of the Gdemiar near the Kiriensea."
"Will
you lend me a windsteed, Lord Mogien?"
"And
my company, if you will."
"With
thanks!"
"The
Clayfolk are bad hosts to lone guests," said Mogien, looking pleased. Not
even the thought of that ghastly black hole blown in the mountainside could
quell the itch La the two long swords hitched to Mogien's belt. It had been a
long time since the last foray.
"May
our enemy die without sons," the Angya said gravely, raising his refilled
cup.
Rocannon,
whose friends had been killed without warning in an unarmed ship, did not
hesitate "May they die without sons," he said, and drank with Mogien,
there in the yellow light of rushlights and double moon, in the High Tower of
Hallan.
II
BY EVENING of the second Rocannon was stiff and wind-burned,
but had learned to sit easy in the high saddle and to guide with some skill the
great flying beast from Hallan stables. Now the pink air of the long, slow
sunset stretched above and beneath him, levels of rose-crystal light. The
windsteeds were flying high to stay as long as they could in sunlight, for like
great cats they loved warmth. Mogien on his black hunter—a stallion, would you
call it, Rocannon wondered, or a tom?—was looking down, seeking a camping place,
for windsteeds would not fly in darkness. Two midmen soared behind on smaller
white mounts, pink-winged in the after-glow of the great sun Fomalhaut.
"Look
there, Starlord!"
Rocannon's
steed checked and snarled, seeing what Mogien was pointing to: a little black
object moving low across the sky ahead of them, dragging behind it through the
evening quiet a faint rattling noise. Rocannon gestured that they land at once.
In the forest glade where they alighted, Mogien asked, "Was that a ship
like yours, Starlord?"
"No.
It was a planet-bound ship, a helicopter. It could only have been brought here
on a ship much larger than mine was, a starfrigate or a transport. They must be
coming here in force. And they must have started out before I did. What are
they doing here anyhow, with bombers and helicopters?… They could shoot us
right out of the sky from a long way off. We'll have to watch out for them,
Lord Mogien."
"The
thing was flying up from the Clayfields. I hope they were not there before
us."
Rocannon
only nodded, heavy with anger at the sight of that black spot on the sunset,
that roach on a clean world. Whoever these people were that had bombed an
unarmed Survey ship at sight, they evidently meant to survey this planet and
take it over for colonization or for some military use. The High-Intelligence
Life Forms of the planet, of which there were at least three species, all of
low technological achievement, they would ignore or enslave or extirpate,
whichever was most convenient. For to an aggressive people only technology
mattered.
And there,
Rocannon said to himself as he watched the midmen unsaddle the windsteeds and
loose them for their night's hunting, right there perhaps was the League's own
weak spot. Only technology mattered. The two missions to this world in the last
century had started pushing one of the species toward a pre-atomic technology
before they had even explored the other continents or contacted all intelligent
races. He had called a halt to that, and had finally managed to bring his own
Ethnographic Survey here to learn something about the planet; but he did not
fool himself. Even his work here would finally have served only as an
informational basis for encouraging technological advance in the most likely
species or culture. This was how the League of All Worlds prepared to meet its
ultimate enemy. A hundred worlds had been trained and armed, a thousand more
were being schooled in the uses of steel and wheel and tractor and reactor. But
Rocannon the hilfer, whose job was learning, not teaching, and who had lived on
quite a few backward worlds, doubted the wisdom of staking everything on
weapons and the uses of machines. Dominated by the aggressive, tool-making
humanoid species of Centaurus, Earth, and the Cetians, the League had slighted
certain skills and powers and potentialities of intelligent life, and judged by
too narrow a standard.
This world,
which did not even have a name yet beyond Formalhaut II, would probably never
get much attention paid to it, for before the League's arrival none of its
species seemed to have got beyond the lever and the forge. Other races on other
worlds could be pushed ahead faster, to help when the extra-galactic enemy
returned at last. No doubt this was inevitable. He thought of Mogien offering
to fight a fleet of lightspeed bombers with the swords of Hallan. But what if
lightspeed or even FTL bombers were very much like bronze swords, compared to
the weapons of the Enemy? What if the weapons of the Enemy were things of the
mind? Would it not be well to learn a little of the different shapes minds come
in, and their powers? The League's policy was too narrow; it led to too much
waste, and now evidently it had led to rebellion. If the storm brewing on
Faraday ten years ago had broken, it meant that a young League world, having
learned war promptly and been armed, was now out to carve its own empire from
the stars.
He and Mogien
and the two dark-haired servants gnawed hunks of good hard bread from the
kitchens of Hallan, drank yellow vaskan from a skin flask, and soon
settled to sleep. Very high all around their small fire stood the trees, dark
branches laden with sharp, dark, closed cones. In the night a cold, fine rain
whispered through the forest. Rocannon pulled the feathery herilo-fur bedroll
up over his head and slept ah1 the long night in the whisper of the
rain. The windsteeds came back at daybreak, and before sunrise they were aloft
again, windriding toward the pale lands near the gulf where the Clayfolk dwelt.
Landing
about noon in a field of ray clay, Rocannon and the two servants, Raho and
Yahan, looked about blankly, seeing no sign of life. Mogien said with the absolute
confidence of his caste, "They'll come."
And they
came: the squat hominoids Rocannon had seen in the museum years ago, six of
them, not much taller than Rocannon's chest or Mogien's belt. They were naked,
a whitish-gray color like their clay-fields, a singularly earthy-looking lot.
When they spoke, they were uncanny, for there was no telling which one spoke;
it seemed they all did, but with one harsh voice. Partial colonial
telepathy, Rocannon recalled from the Handbook, and looked with
increased respect at the ugly little men with their rare gift. His three tall
companions evinced no such feeling. They looked grim.
"What
do the Angyar and the servants of the Angyar wish in the field of the Lords of
Night?" one of the Clay-men, or all of them, was or were asking in the
Common Tongue, an Angyar dialect used by all species.
"I am
the Lord of Hallan," said Mogien, looking gigantic. "With me stands
Rokanan, master of stars and the ways between the night, servant of the League
of All Worlds, guest and friend of the Kinfolk of Hallan. High honor is due
him! Take us to those fit to parley with us. There are words to be spoken, for
soon there will be snow in warmyear and winds blowing backward and trees
growing upside down!" The way the Angyar talked was a real pleasure,
Rocannon thought, though its tact was not what struck you.
The daymen
stood about in dubious silence. "Truly this is so?" they or one of
them asked at last.
"Yes,
and the sea will turn to wood, and stones will grow toes! Take us to your
chiefs, who know what a Star-lord is, and waste no time!"
More
silence. Standing among the little troglodytes, Rocannon had an uneasy sense as
of mothwings brushing past his ears. A decision was being reached.
"Come,"
said the daymen aloud, and led off across the sticky field. They gathered
hurriedly around a patch of earth, stooped, then stood aside, revealing a hole
in the ground and a ladder sticking out of it: the entrance to the Domain of
Night.
While the
midmen waited aboveground with the steeds, Mogien and Rocannon climbed down the
ladder into a cave-world of crossing, branching tunnels cut in the clay and
lined with coarse cement, electric-lighted, smelling of sweat and stale food.
Padding on flat gray feet behind them, the guards took them to a half-lit, round
chamber like a bubble in a great rock stratum, and left them there alone.
They
waited. They waited longer.
Why the
devil had the first surveys picked these people to encourage for League
membership? Rocannon had a perhaps unworthy explanation: those first surveys
had been from cold Centaurus, and the explorers had dived rejoicing into the
caves of the Gdemiar, escaping the blinding floods of light and heat from the
great A-3 sun. To them, sensible people lived underground on a world like this.
To Rocannon, the hot white sun and the bright nights of quadruple moonlight,
the intense weather-changes and ceaseless winds, the rich air and light gravity
that permitted so many air-borne species, were all not only compatible but
enjoyable. But, he reminded himself, just by mat he was less well qualified
than the Centaurans to judge these cave-folk. They were certainly clever. They
were also telepathic—a power much rarer and much less well understood than
electricity—but the first surveys had not made anything of that. They had given
the Gdemiar a generator and a lock-drive ship and some math and some pats on
the back, and left them. What had the little men done since? He asked a
question along this line of Mogien.
The young
lord, who had certainly never seen anything but a candle or a resin-torch in
his life, glanced without the least interest at the electric light-bulb over
his head. "They have always been good at making things," he said,
with his extraordinary, straightforward arrogance.
"Have
they made new sorts of things lately?"
"We
buy our steel swords from the Clayfolk; they had smiths who could work steel in
my grandfather's time; but before that I don't know. My people have lived a
long time with Clayfolk, suffering them to tunnel beneath our border-lands, trading
them silver for their swords. They are said to be rich, but forays on them are
tabu. Wars between two breeds are evil matters—as you know. Even when my
grandfather Durhal sought his wife here, thinking they had stolen her, he would
not break the tabu to force them to speak. They will neither lie nor speak
truth if they can help it. We do not love them, and they do not love us; I
think they remember old days before the tabu. They are not brave."
A mighty
voice boomed out behind their backs: "Bow down before the presence of the
Lords of Night!" Rocan-non had his hand on his lasergun and Mogien both
hands on his sword-hilts as they turned; but Rocannon immediately spotted the
speaker set hi the curving wall, and murmured to Mogien, "Don't answer."
"Speak,
O strangers in the Caverns of the Nightlords!" The sheer blare of sound
was intimidating, but Mogien stood there without a blink, his high-arching
eyebrows indolently raised. Presently he said, "Now you've wind-ridden
three days, Lord Rokanan, do you begin to see the pleasure of it?"
"Speak
and you shall be heard!"
"I do.
And the striped steed goes light as the west wind in warmyear," Rocannon
said, quoting a compliment overheard at table hi the Revelhall.
"He's
of very good stock."
"Speak!
You are heard!"
They
discussed windsteed-breeding while the wall bellowed at them. Eventually two
daymen appeared in the tunnel. "Come," they said stolidly. They led
the strangers through further mazes to a very neat little electric-train
system, like a giant but effective toy, on which they rode several miles more
at a good clip, leaving the clay tunnels for what appeared to be a
limestone-cave area. The last station was at the mouth of a fiercely-lighted
hall, at the far end of which three troglodytes stood waiting on a dais. At
first, to Rocannon's shame as an ethnologist, they all looked alike. As
Chinamen had to the Dutch, as Russians had to the Centaurans… Then he
picked out the individuality of the central dayman, whose face was lined,
white, and powerful under an iron crown.
"What
does the Starlord seek in the Caverns of the Mighty?"
The
formality of the Common Tongue suited Rocannon's need precisely as he answered,
"I had hoped to come as a guest to these caverns, to learn the ways of the
Night-lords and see the wonders of their making. I hope yet to do so. But ill
doings are afoot and I come now in haste and need. I am an officer of the
League of All Worlds. I ask you to bring me to the starship which you keep as a
pledge of the League's confidence in you."
The three
stared impassively. The dais put them on a level with Rocannon, seen thus on a
level, their broad, ageless faces and rock-hard eyes were impressive. Then,
grotesquely, the left-hand one spoke in Pidgin-Galactic: "No ship,"
he said. "There is a ship."
After a
minute the one repeated ambiguously, "No ship."
"Speak
the Common Tongue. I ask your help. There is an enemy to the League on this
world. It will be your world no longer if you admit that enemy."
"No
ship," said the left-hand dayman. The other two stood like stalagmites.
"Then
must I tell the other Lords of the League that the Clayfolk have betrayed their
trust, and are unworthy to fight in the War To Come?" Silence.
"Trust
is on both sides, or neither," the iron-crowned Clayman in the center said
in the Common Tongue.
"Would
I ask your help if I did not trust you? Will you do this at least for me: send
the ship with a message to Kerguelen? No one need ride it and lose the years;
it will go itself."
Silence
again.
"No
ship," said the left-hand one in his gravel voice. "Come, Lord
Mogien," said Rocannon, and turned
his back on them.
"Those
who betray the Starlords," said Mogien in his clear arrogant voice,
"betray older pacts. You made our swords of old, Clayfolk. They have not
got rusty." And he strode out beside Rocannon, following the stump gray
guides who led them in silence back to the railway, and through the maze of
dank, glaring corridors, and up at last into the light of day.
They
windrode a few miles west to get clear of the Clayfolk's territory, and landed
on the bank of a forest river to take counsel.
Mogien felt
he had let his guest down; he was not used to being thwarted in his generosity,
and his self-possession was a little shaken. "Cave-grubs," he said.
"Cowardly vermin! They will never say straight out what they have done or
will do. All the Small Folk are like that, even the Füa. But the Füa can be
trusted. Do you think the Clay-folk gave the ship to the enemy?"
"How
can we tell?"
"I
know this: they would give it to no one unless they were paid its price twice
over. Things, things—they think of nothing but heaping up things. What did the
old one mean, trust must be on both sides?"
"I
think he meant that his people feel that we—the League—betrayed them. First we
encourage them, then suddenly for forty-five years we drop them, send them no
messages, discourage their coming, tell them to look after themselves. And that
was my doing, though they don't know it. Why should they do me a favor, after
all? I doubt they've talked with the enemy yet. But it would make no difference
if they did bargain away the ship. The enemy could do even less with it than I
could have done." Rocannon stood looking down at the bright river, his
shoulders stooped.
"Rokanan,"
said Mogien, for the first time speaking to him as to a kinsman, "near
this forest live my cousins of Kyodor, a strong castle, thirty Angyar swordsmen
and three villages of midmen. They will help us punish the Clayfolk for their
insolence—"
"No."
Rocannon spoke heavily. "Tell your people to keep an eye on the Clayfolk,
yes; they might be bought over by this enemy. But there will be no tabus broken
or wars fought on my account. There is no point to it. In times like this,
Mogien, one man's fate is not important."
"If it
is not," said Mogien, raising his dark face, "what is?"
"Lords,"
said the slender young midman Yahan, "someone's over there among the
trees." He pointed across the river to a flicker of color among the dark
conifers.
"Füa!"
said Mogien. "Look at the windsteeds." All four of the big beasts
were looking across the river, ears pricked.
"Mogien
Hallanlord walks the Füa's ways in friendship!" Mogien's voice rang over
the broad, shallow, clattering water, and presently in mixed light and shadow
under the trees on the other shore a small figure appeared. It seemed to dance
a little as spots of sunlight played over it making it flicker and change, hard
to keep the eyes on. When it moved, Rocannon thought it was walking on the
surface of the river, so lightly it came, not stirring the sunlit shallows. The
striped windsteed rose and stalked softly on thick, hollow-boned legs to the
water's edge. As the Fian waded out of the water the big beast bowed its head,
and the Fian reached up and scratched the striped, furry ears. Then he came
toward them.
"Hail
Mogien Halla's heir, sunhaired, swordbearer!" The voice was thin and sweet
as a child's, the figure short and light as a child's, but it was no child's
face. "Hail Hallan-guest, Starlord, Wanderer!" Strange, large, light
eyes turned for a moment full on Rocannon.
"The
Füa know all names and news," said Mogien, smiling; but the little Fian
did not smile in response. Even to Rocannon, who had only briefly visited one
village of the species with the Survey team, this was startling.
"O
Starlord," said the sweet, shaking voice, "who rides the windships
that come and kill?"
"Kill—your
people?"
"All
my village," the little man said. "I was with the flocks out on the
hills. I mindheard my people call, and I came, and they were in the flames
burning and crying out.
There were
two ships with turning wings. They spat out fire. Now I am alone and must speak
aloud. Where my people were in my mind there is only fire and silence. Why was
this done, Lords?"
He looked
from Rocannon to Mogien. Both were silent. He bent over like a man mortally
hurt, crouching, and hid his face.
Mogien
stood over him, his hands on the hilts of his swords, shaking with anger.
"Now I swear vengeance on those who harmed the Füa! Rokanan, how can this
be? The Füa have no swords, they have no riches, they have no enemy! Look, his
people are all dead, those he speaks to without words, his tribesmen. No Fian
lives alone. He will die alone. Why would they harm his people?"
"To
make their power known," Rocannon said harshly. "Let us bring him to
Hallan, Mogien."
The tall
lord knelt down by the little crouching figure. "Fian, man's-friend, ride
with me. I cannot speak in your mind as your kinsmen spoke, but airborne works
are not all hollow."
In silence
they mounted, the Fian riding the high saddle in front of Mogien like a child,
and the four steeds rose up again on the air. A rainy south wind favored their
flight, and late the next day under the beating of his steed's wing Rocannon
saw the marble stairway up through the forest, the Chasmbridge across the green
abyss, and the towers of Hallan in the long western light.
The people
of the castle, blond lords and dark-haired servants, gathered around them in
the flightcourt, full of the news of the burning of the castle nearest them to
the east, Reohan, and the murder of all its people. Again it had been a couple
of helicopters and a few men armed with laser-guns; the warriors and farmers of
Reohan had been slaughtered without giving one stroke in return. The people of
Hallan were half berserk with anger and defiance, into which came an element of
awe when they saw the Fian riding with their young lord and heard why he was
there. Many of them, dwellers in this northermost fortress of Angien, had never
seen one of the Füa before, but all knew them as the stuff of legends and the
subject of a powerful tabu. An attack, however bloody, on one of their own
castles fit into their warrior outlook; but an attack on the Füa was
desecration. Awe and rage worked together in them. Late that evening in his
tower room Rocannon heard the tumult from the Revelhall below, where the Angyar
of Hallan all were gathered swearing destruction and extinction to the enemy in
a torrent of metaphor and a thunder of hyperbole. They were a boastful race,
the Angyar: vengeful, overweening, obstinate, illiterate, and lacking any
first-person forms for the verb "to be unable." There were no gods in
their legends, only heroes.
Through
their distant racket a near voice broke in, startling Rocannon so his hand
jumped on the radio tuner. He had at last found the enemy's communication band.
A voice rattled on, speaking a language Rocannon did not know. Luck would have
been too good if the enemy had spoken Galactic; there were hundreds of
thousands of languages among the Worlds of the League, let alone the recognized
planets such as this one and the planets still unknown. The voice began reading
a list of numbers, which Rocannon understood, for they were in Cetian, the
language of a race whose mathematical attainments had led to the general use
throughout the League of Cetian mathematics and therefore Cetian numerals. He
listened with strained attention, but it was no good, a mere string of numbers.
The voice
stopped suddenly, leaving only the hiss of static.
Rocannon
looked across the room to the little Fian, who had asked to stay with him,
and now sat cross-legged and silent on the floor near the casement window.
"That
was the enemy, Kyo."
The Fian's
face was very still.
"Kyo,"
said Rocannon—it was the custom to address a Fian by the Angyar name of his
village, since individuals of the species perhaps did and perhaps did not have
individual names—"Kyo, if you tried, could you mindhear the enemies?"
In the brief
notes from his one visit to a Fian village Rocannon had commented that Species
1-B seldom answered direct questions directly; and he well remembered their
smiling elusiveness. But Kyo, left desolate in the alien country of speech,
answered what Rocannon asked him. "No, Lord," he said submissively.
"Can
you mindhear others of your own kind, in other villages?"
"A
little. If I lived among them, perhaps… Füa go sometimes to live in other
villages than their own. It is said even that once the Füa and the Gdemiar
mindspoke together as one people, but that was very long ago. It is said . .
." He stopped.
"Your
people and the Clayfolk are indeed one race, though you follow very different
ways now. What more, Kyo?"
"It is
said that very long ago, hi the south, hi the high places, the gray places,
lived those who mindspoke with all creatures. All thoughts they could hear, the
Old Ones, the Most Ancient… But we came down from the mountains, and
lived in the valleys and the caves, and have forgotten the harder way."
Rocannon
pondered a moment. There were no mountains on the continent south of Hallan. He
rose to get his Handbook for Galactic Area Eight, with its maps, when
the radio, still hissing on the same band, stopped him short. A voice was
coming through, much fainter, remote, rising and falling on billows of static,
but speaking in Galactic. "Number Six, come in. Number Six, come in. This
is Foyer. Come in, Number Six." After endless repetitions and pauses it
continued: "This is Friday. No, this is Friday… This is Foyer; are
you there, Number Six? The FTLs are due tomorrow and I want a full report on
the Seven Six sidings and the nets. Leave the staggering plan to the Eastern
Detachment. Are you getting me, Number Six? We are going to be in ansible
communication with Base tomorrow. Will you get me that information on the
sidings at once. Seven Six sidings. Unnecessary—" A surge of starnoise
swallowed the voice, and when it re-emerged it was audible only in snatches.
Ten long minutes went by in static, silence, and snatches of speech, then a
nearer voice cut in, speaking quickly in the unknown language used before. It
went on and on; moveless, minute after minute, his hand still on the cover of
his Handbook, Rocannon listened. As moveless, the Fian sat in the
shadows across the room. A double pair of numbers was spoken, then repeated;
the second time Rocannon caught the Cetian word for "degrees." He
flipped his notebook open and scribbled the numbers down; then at last, though
he still listened, he opened the Handbook to the maps of Fomalhaut II.
The numbers
he had noted were 28° 28—121° 40. If they were coordinates of latitude and
longitude… He brooded over the maps a while, setting the point of his pencil
down a couple of times on blank open sea. Then, trying 121 West with 28 North,
he came down just south of a range of mountains, halfway down the Southwest
Continent. He sat gazing at the map. The radio voice had fallen silent.
"Starlord?"
"I
think they told me where they are. Maybe. And they've got an ansible
there." He looked up at Kyo unsee-ingly, then back at the map. "If
they're down there—if I could get there and wreck their game, if I could get
just one message out on their ansible to the League, if I could…"
Southwest
Continent had been mapped only from the air, and nothing but the mountains and
major rivers were sketched inside the coastlines: hundreds of kilometers of
blank, of unknown. And a goal merely guessed at.
"But I
can't just sit here," Rocannon said. He looked up again, and met the
little man's clear, uncomprehending gaze.
He paced
down the stone-floored room and back. The radio hissed and whispered.
There was
one thing in his favor: the fact that the enemy would not be expecting him.
They thought they had the planet all to themselves. But it was the only thing
hi his favor.
"I'd
like to use their weapons against them," he said. "I think I'll try
to find them. In the land to the south… My people were killed by these
strangers, like yours, Kyo. You and I are both alone, speaking a language not
our own. I would rejoice in your companionship."
He hardly
knew what moved him to the suggestion.
The shadow
of a smile went across the Fian's face..He raised his hands, parallel and
apart. Rushlight in sconces on the walls bowed and flickered and changed.
"It was foretold that the Wanderer would choose companions," he said.
"For a while."
"The
Wanderer?" Rocannon asked, but this time the Fian did not answer.
III
THE LADY OF THE CASTLE crossed the high hall slowly, skirts
rustling over stone. Her dark skin was deepened with age to the black of an
ikon; her fair hair was white. Still she kept the beauty of her lineage.
Rocannon bowed and spoke a greeting in the fashion of her people: "Hail
Hal-lanlady, Durhal's daughter, Haldre the Fair!"
"Hail
Rokanan, my guest," she said, looking calmly down at him. Like most Angyar
women and all Angyar men she was considerably taller than he. "Tell me why
you go south." She continued to pace slowly across the hall, and Rocannon
walked beside her. Around them was dark air and stone, dark tapestry hung on
high walls, the cool light of morning from clerestory windows slanting across
the black of rafters overhead.
"I go
to find my enemy, Lady."
"And
when you have found them?"
"I
hope to enter their… their castle, and make use of their…
message-sender, to tell the League they are here, on this world. They are
hiding here, and there is very little chance of their being found: the worlds
are thick as sand on the sea-beach. But they must be found. They have done harm
here, and they would do much worse on other worlds."
Haldre
nodded her head once. "Is it true you wish to go lightly, with few
men?"
"Yes,
Lady. It is a long way, and the sea must be crossed. And craft, not strength,
is my only hope against their strength."
"You
will need more than craft, Starlord," said the old woman. "Well, I'll
send with you four loyal midmen, if that suffices you, and two windsteeds laden
and six saddled, and a piece or two of silver in case barbarians in the foreign
lands want payment for lodging you, and my son Mogien."
"Mogien
will come with me? These are great gifts, Lady, but that is the greatest!"
She looked
at him a minute with her clear, sad, inexorable gaze. "I am glad it
pleases you, Starlord." She resumed her slow walking, and he beside her.
"Mogien desires to go, for love of you and for adventure; and you, a great
lord on a very perilous mission, desire his company. So I think it is surely
his way to follow. But I tell you now, this morning in the Long Hall, so that
you may remember and not fear my blame if you return: I do not think he will
come back with you."
"But
Lady, he is the heir of Hallan." She went in silence a while, turned at
the end of the room under a time-darkened tapestry of winged giants fighting
fair-haired men, and finally spoke again. "Hallan will find others
heirs." Her voice was calm and bitter cold. "You Starlords are among
us again, bringing new ways and wars. Reohan is dust; how long will Hallan
stand? The world itself has become a grain of sand on the shore of night. All
things change now. But I am certain still of one thing: that there is darkness
over my lineage. My mother, whom you knew, was lost in the forests in her
madness; my father was killed in battle, my husband by treachery; and when I
bore a son my spirit grieved amid my joy, foreseeing his life would be short.
That is no grief to him; he is an Angya, he wears the double swords. But my
part of the darkness is to rule a failing domain alone, to live and live and
outlive them all…"
She was
silent again a minute. "You may need more treasure than I can give you, to
buy your life or your way. Take this. To you I give it, Rokanan, not to Mogien.
There is no darkness on it to you. Was it not yours once, in the city across
the night? To us it has been only a burden and a shadow. Take it back,
Starlord; use it for a ransom or a gift." She unclasped from her neck the
gold and the great blue stone of the necklace that had cost her mother's life,
and held it out in her hand to Rocannon. He took it, hearing almost with terror
the soft, cold clash of the golden links, and lifted his eyes to Haldre. She
faced him, very tall, her blue eyes dark in the dark clear air of the hall.
"Now take my son with you, Starlord, and follow your way. May your enemy
die without sons."
Torchlight
and smoke and hurrying shadows in the castle flightcourt, voices of beasts and
men, racket and confusion, all dropped away in a few wingbeats of the striped
steed Rocannon rode. Behind them now Hallan lay, a faint spot of light on the
dark sweep of the hills, and there was no sound but a rushing of air as the
wide half-seen wings lifted and beat down. The east was pale behind them, and
the Greatstar burned like a bright crystal, heralding the sun, but it was long
before daybreak. Day and night and the twilights were stately and unhurried on
this planet that took thirty hours to turn. And the pace of the seasons also
was large; this was the dawn of the vernal equinox, and four hundred days of
spring and summer lay ahead.
"They'll
sing songs of us in the high castles," said Kyo, riding postillion behind
Rocannon. "They'll sing how the Wanderer and his companions rode south
across the sky in the darkness before the spring…" He laughed a
little. Beneath them the hills and rich plains of Angien unfolded like a
landscape painted on gray silk, brightening little by little, at last glowing
vivid with colors and shadows as the lordly sun rose behind them.
At noon
they rested a couple of hours by the river whose southwest course they were
following to the sea; at dusk they flew down to a little castle, on a hilltop
like all Angyar castles, near a bend of the same river. There they were made
welcome by the lord of the place and his household. Curiosity obviously itched
in him at the sight of a Fian traveling by windsteed, along with the Lord of
Hallan, four midmen, and one who spoke with a queer accent, dressed like a
lord, but wore no swords and was white-faced like a midman. To be sure, there
was more intermingling between the two castes, the Angyar and Olgyior, than
most Angyar like to admit; there were light-skinned warriors, and gold-haired
servants; but this "Wanderer" was altogether too anomalous. Wanting
no further rumor of his presence on the planet, Rocannon said nothing, and
their host dared ask no questions of the heir of Hallan; so if he ever found
out who his strange guests had been, it was from minstrels singing the tale,
years later.
The next
day passed the same for the seven travelers, riding the wind above the lovely
land. They spent that night hi an Olgyior village by the river, and on the
third day came over country new even to Mogien. The river, curving away to the
south, lay in loops and oxbows, the hills ran out into long plains, and far ahead
was a mirrored pale brightness in the sky. Late in the day they came to a
castle set alone on a white bluff, beyond which lay a long reach of lagoons and
gray sand, and the open sea.
Dismounting,
stiff and tired and his head ringing from wind and motion, Rocannon thought it
the sorriest Angyar stronghold he had yet seen: a cluster of huts like wet
chickens bunched under the wings of a squat, seedy-looking fort. Midmen, pale
and short-bodied, peered at them from the straggling lanes. "They look as
if they'd bred with Clayfolk," said Mogien. "This is the gate, and
the place is called Tolen, if the wind hasn't carried us astray. Ho! Lords of
Tolen, the guest is at your gate!" There was no sound within the castle.
"The gate of Tolen swings in the wind," said Kyo, and they saw that
indeed the portal of bronze-bound wood sagged on its hinges, knocking in the
cold sea-wind that blew up through the town. Mogien pushed it open with his
swordpoint. Inside was darkness, a scuttering rustle of wings, and a dank smell.
"The
Lords of Tolen did not wait for their guests," said Mogien. "Well,
Yahan, talk to these ugly fellows and find us lodging for the night."
The young
midman turned to speak to the townsfolk who had gathered at the far end of the
castle forecourt to stare. One of them got up the courage to hitch himself
forward, bowing and going sideways like some seaweedy beach-creature, and spoke
humbly to Yahan. Rocannon could partly follow the Olgyior dialect, and gathered
that the old man was pleading that the village had no proper housing for pedanar,
whatever they were. The tall midman Raho joined Yahan and spoke fiercely,
but the old man only hitched and bowed and mumbled, till at last Mogien strode
forward. He could not by the Angyar code speak to the serfs of a strange
domain, but he unsheathed one of his swords and held it up shining in the cold
sea turned and shuffled down into the darkening alleys of the village. The
travelers followed, the furled wings of their steeds brushing the low reed
roofs on both sides.
"Kyo,
what are pedanar?"
The little
man smiled.
"Yahan,
what is that word, pedanar?"
The young
midman, a goodnatured, candid fellow, looked uneasy. "Well, Lord, a pedan
is… one who walks among men…"
Rocannon
nodded, snapping up even this scrap. While he had been a student of the species
instead of its ally, he had kept seeking for their religion; they seemed to
have no creeds at all. Yet they were quite credulous. They took spells, curses,
and strange powers as matter of fact, and their relation to nature was
intensely animistic; but they had no gods. This word, at last, smelled of the
supernatural. It did not occur to him at the time that the word had been
applied to himself.
It took
three of the sorry huts to lodge the seven of them, and the windsteeds, too big
to fit any house of the village, had to be tied outside. The beast huddled
together, ruffling their fur against the sharp sea-wind. Rocannon's striped
steed scratched at the wall and complained in a mewing snarl till Kyo went out
and scratched its ears. "Worse awaits him soon, poor beast," said
Mogien, sitting beside Rocannon by the stove-pit that wanned the hut.
"They hate water."
"You
said at Hallan that they wouldn't fly over the sea, and these villagers surely
have no ships that would carry them. How are we going to cross the
channel?"
"Have
you your picture of the land?" Mogien inquired. The Angyar had no maps,
and Mogien was fascinated by the Geographic Survey's maps in the Handbook. Rocannon
got the book out of the old leather pouch he had carried from world to world,
and which contained the little equipment he had had with him in Hallan when the
ship had been bombed—Handbook and notebooks, suit and gun, medical kit
and radio, a Terran chass-set and a battered volume of Hainish poetry. At first
he had "kept the necklace with its sapphire in with this stuff, but last
night, oppressed by the value of the thing, he had sewn the sapphire pendant up
in a little bag of soft barilor-hide and strung the necklace around his own
neck, under his shirt and cloak, so that it looked like an amulet and could not
be lost unless his head was too.
Mogien
followed with a long, hard forefinger the contours of the two Western
Continents where they faced each other: the far south of Angien, with its two
deep gulfs and a fat promontory between them reaching south; and across the
channel, the northermost cape of the Southwest Continent, which Mogien called
Fiern. "Here we are," Rocannon said, setting a fish vertebra from
their supper on the tip of the promontory.
"And
here, if these cringing fish-eating yokels speak truth, is a castle called
Plenot." Mogien put a second vertebra a half-inch east of the first one,
and admired it. "A tower looks very like that from above. When I get back
to Hallan, I'll send out a hundred men on steeds to look down on the land, and
from their pictures we'll carve in stone a great picture of all Angien. Now at
Plenot there will be ships—probably the ships of this place, Tolen, as well as
their own. There was a feud between these two poor lords, and that's why Tolen
stands now full of wind and night. So the old man told Yahan."
"Will
Plenot lend us ships?"
"Plenot
will lend us nothing. The lord of Plenot is an Errant." This meant,
in the complex code of relationships among Angyar domains, a lord banned by the
rest, an outlaw, not bound by the rules of hospitality, reprisal, or
restitution.
"He
has only two windsteeds," said Mogien, unbuckling his swordbelt for the
night. "And his castle, they say, is built of wood."
Next
morning as they flew down the wind to that wooden castle a guard spotted them
almost as they spotted the tower. The two steeds of the castle were soon aloft,
circling the tower; presently they could make out little figures with bows
leaning from window-slits. Clearly an Errant Lord expected no friends. Rocannon
also realized now why Angyar castles were roofed over, making them cavernous
and dark inside, but protecting them from an airborne enemy. Plenot was a
little place, ruder even than Tolen, lacking a village of midmen, perched out
on a spit of black boulders above the sea; but poor as it was, Mogien's
confidence that six men could subdue it seemed excessive. Rocannon checked the
thighstraps of his saddle, shifted his grip on the long air-combat lance Mogien
had given him, and cursed his luck and himself. This was no place for an
ethnologist of forty-three.
Mogien,
flying well ahead on his black steed, raised his lance and yelled. Rocannon's
mount put down its head and beat into full flight. The black-and-gray wings
flashed up and down like vans; the long, thick, light body was tense, thrumming
with the powerful heartbeat. As the wind whistled past, the thatched tower of
Plenot seemed to hurtle toward them, circled by two rearing gryphons. Rocannon
crouched down on the windsteed's back, his long lance couched ready. A
happiness, an old delight was swelling in him; he laughed a little, riding the
wind. Closer and closer came the rocking tower and its two winged guards, and
suddenly with a piercing falsetto shout Mogien hurled his lance, a bolt of
silver through the air. It hit one rider square in the chest, breaking his
thighstraps with the force of the blow, and hurled him over his steed's
haunches in a clear, seemingly slow arc three hundred feet down to the breakers
creaming quietly on the rocks. Mogien shot straight on past the riderless steed
and opened combat with the other guard, fighting hi close, trying to get a
sword-stroke past the lance which his opponent did not throw but used for
jabbing and parrying. The four midmen on their white and gray mounts hovered
nearby like terrible pigeons, ready to help but not interfering with their
lord's duel, circling just high enough that the archers below could not pierce
the steeds' leathern bellymail. But all at once all four of them, with that
nerve-rending falsetto yell, closed hi on the duel. For a moment there was a
knot of white wings and glittering steel hanging in midair. From the knot
dropped a figure that seemed to be trying to lie down on the air, turning
this way and that with loose limbs seeking comfort, till it struck the castle
roof and slid to a hard bed of rock below.
Now
Rocannon saw why they had joined in the duel: the guard had broken its rules
and struck at the steed instead of the rider. Mogien's mount, purple blood
staining one black wing, was straining inland to the dunes. Ahead of him shot
the midmen, chasing the two riderless steeds, which kept circling back, trying
to get to their safe stables in the castle. Rocannon headed them off, driving
his steed right at them over the castle roofs. He saw Raho catch one with a
long cast of his rope, and at the same moment felt something sting his leg. His
jump startled his excited steed; he reined in too hard, and the steed arched up
its back and for the first time since he had ridden it began to buck, dancing
and prancing all over the wind above the castle. Arrows played around him like
reversed rain. The midmen and Mogien mounted on a wild-eyed yellow steed shot
past him, yelling and laughing. His mount straightened out and followed them.
"Catch, Starlord!" Yahan yelled, and a comet with a black tail came
arching at him. He caught it in self-defense, found it is lighted resin-torch,
and joined the others in circling the tower at close range, trying to set its
thatch roof and wooden beams alight.
"You've
got an arrow in your left leg," Mogien called as he passed Rocannon, who
laughed hilariously and hurled his torch straight into a window-slit from which
an archer leaned. "Good shot!" cried Mogien, and came plummeting down
onto the tower roof, re-arising from it in a rush of flame.
Yahan and
Raho were back with more sheaves of smoking torches they had set alight on the
dunes, and were dropping these wherever they saw reed or wood to set afire. The
tower was going up now in a roaring fountain of sparks, and the windsteeds,
infuriated by constant reining-in and by the sparks stinging their coats, kept
plunging down toward the roofs of the castle, making a coughing roar very
horrible to hear. The upward rain of arrows had ceased, and now a man scurried
out into the forecourt, wearing what looked like a wooden salad bowl on his
head, and holding up in his hands what Rocannon first took for a mirror, then
saw was a bowl full of water. Jerking at the reins of the yellow beast, which
was still trying to get back down to its stable, Mogien rode over the man and
called, "Speak quick! My men are lighting new torches!"
"Of
what domain, Lord?"
"Hallan!"
"The
Lord-Errant of Plenot craves time to put out the fires, Hallanlord!"
"In
return for the lives and treasures of the men of Tolen, I grant it."
"So be
it," cried the man, and, still holding up the full bowl of water, he
trotted back into the castle. The attackers withdrew to the dunes and watched
the Plenot folk rush out to man their pump and set up a bucket-brigade from the
sea. The tower burned out, but they kept the walls and hall standing. There
were only a couple of dozen of them, counting some women. When the fires were
out, a group of them came on foot from the gate, over the rocky spit and up the
dunes. In front walked a tall, thin man with the walnut skin and fiery hair of
the Angyar; behind him came two soldiers still wearing their salad-bowl
helmets, and behind them six ragged men and women staring about sheepishly. The
tall man raised in his two hands the clay bowl filled with water. "I am
Ogoren of Plenot, Lord-Errant of this domain."
"I am
Mogien Halla's heir."
"The
lives of the Tolenfolk are yours, Lord." He nodded to the ragged group
behind him. "No treasure was in Tolen."
"There
were two longships, Errant."
"From
the north the dragon flies, seeing all things," Ogoren said rather sourly.
"The ships of Tolen are yours."
"And
you will have your windsteeds back, when the ships are at Tolen wharf,"
said Mogien, magnanimous.
"By
what other lord had I the honor to be defeated?" Ogoren asked with a
glance at Rocannon, who wore all the gear and bronze armor of an Angyar
warrior, but no swords. Mogien too looked at his friend, and Rocannon responded
with the first alias that came to mind, the name Kyo called him
by—"Olhor," the Wanderer.
Ogoren
gazed at him curiously, then bowed to both and said, "The bowl is full,
Lords."
"Let
the water not be spilled and the pact not be broken!"
Ogoren
turned and strode with his two men back to his smouldering fort, not giving a
glance to the freed prisoners huddled on the dune. To these Mogien said only,
"Lead home my windsteed; his wing was hurt," and, remounting the
yellow beast from Plenot, he took off. Rocannon followed, looking back at the
sad little group as they began their trudge home to their own ruinous domain.
By the time
he reached Tolen his battle-spirits had flagged and he was cursing himself
again. There had in fact been an arrow sticking out of his left calf when he'd
dismounted on the dun, painless till he had pulled it out without stopping to
see if the point were barbed, which it was. The Angyar certainly did not use
poison; but there was always blood poisoning. Swayed by his companions' genuine
courage, he had been ashamed to wear his protective and almost invisible
impermasuit for this foray. Owning armor that could withstand a laser-gun, he
might die in this damned hovel from the scratch of a bronze-headed arrow. And
he had set off to save a planet, when he could not even save his own skin.
The oldest
midman from Hallan, a quiet stocky fellow named lot, came in and almost
wordlessly, gentle-mannered, knelt and washed and bandaged Rocannon's hurt.
Mogien followed, still in battle dress, looking ten feet tall with his crested
helmet and five feet across the shoulders exaggerated by the stiff winglike
shoulderboard of his cape. Behind him came Kyo, silent as a child among the
warriors of a stronger face. Then Yahan came in, and Raho, and young Bien, so
that the hut creaked at the seams when they all squatted around the stove-pit.
Yahan filled seven silver-bound
cups, which Mogien gravely passed around. They drank. Rocannon
began to feel better. Mogien inquired of his wound, and Rocannon felt much
better. They drank more vaskan, while scared and admking faces of villagers
peered momentarily in the doorway from the twilit lane outside. Rocannon felt
benevolent and heroic. They ate, and drank more, and then in the airless hut reeking
with smoke and fried fish and harness-grease and sweat, Yahan stood up with a
lyre of bronze with silver strings, and sang. He sang of Durholde of Hallan who
set free the prisoners of Korhalt, in the days of the Red Lord, by the marshes
of Born; and when he had sung the lineage of every warrior in that battle and
every stroke he struck, he sang straight on the freeing of the Tolenfolk and
the burning of Plenot Tower, of the Wanderer's torch blazing through a rain of
arrows, of the great stroke struck by Mogien Halla's heir, the lance cast
across the wind finding its mark like the unerring lance of Hendin in the days
of old. Rocannon sat drunk and contented, riding the river of song, feeling
himself now wholly committed, sealed by his shed blood to this world to which
he had come a stranger across the gulfs of night. Only beside him now and then
he sensed the presence of the little Fian, smiling, alien, serene.
IV
THE SEA STRETCHED in long misty swells under a smoking rain.
No color was left in the world. Two windsteeds, wing-bound and chained in the
stern of the boat, lamented and yowled, and over the swells through rain and
mist came a doleful echo from the other boat.
They had
spent many days at Tolen, waiting till Rocan-non' leg healed, and till the
black windsteed could fly again. Though these were reasons to wait, the truth
was that Mogien was reluctant to leave, to cross the sea they must cross. He
roamed the gray sands among the lagoons below Tolen all alone, struggling
perhaps with the premonition that had visited his mother Haldre. All he could
say to Rocannon was that the sound and sight of the sea made his heart heavy.
When at last the black steed was fully cured, he abruptly decided to send it
back to Hallan in Bien's care, as if saving one valuable thing from peril. They
had also agreed to leave the two packsteeds and most of their load to the old
Lord of Tolen and his nephews, who were still creeping about trying to patch
their drafty castle. So now in the two dragon-headed boats on the rainy sea
were only six travelers and five steeds, all of them wet and most of them
complaining.
Two morose
fishermen of Tolen sailed the boat. Yahan was trying to comfort the chained
steeds with a long and monotonous lament for a long-dead lord; Rocannon and the
Fian, cloaked and with hoods pulled over their heads, were in the bow.
"Kyo, once you spoke of mountains to the south."
"Oh
yes," said the little man, looking quickly northward, at the lost coast of
Angien.
"Do
you know anything of the people that live in the southern land—in Fiern?"
His Handbook
was not much help; after all, it was to fill the vast gaps hi the Handbook
that he had brought his Survey here. It postulated five High-Intelligence
Life Forms for the planet, but described only three: the Ang-yar/Olgyior; the
Füa and Gdemiar; and a non-humanoid species found on the great Eastern
Continent on the other side of the planet. The geographers' notes on Southwest
Continent were mere hearsay:
Unconfirmed
species?4: Large humanoids said to inhabit extensive towns (?). Unconfirmed
Species? 5: Winged marsupials. All in all, it was about as helpful as Kyo,
who often seemed to believe that Rocannon knew the answers to all the questions
he asked, and now replied like a schoolchild, "In Fiern live the Old
Races, is it not so?" Rocannon had to content himself with gazing
southward into the mist that hid the questionable land, while the great bound
beasts howled and the rain crept chilly down his neck.
Once during
the crossing he thought he heard the racket of a helicopter overhead, and was
glad the fog hid them; then he shrugged. Why hide? The army using this planet
as their base for interstellar warfare were not going to be very badly scared
by the sight of ten men and five overgrown housecats bobbing in the rain hi a
pair of leaky boats…
They sailed
on in a changeless circle of rain and waves. Misty darkness rose from the
water. A long, cold night went by. Gray light grew, showing mist, and rain, and
waves. Then suddenly the two glum sailors in each boat came alive, steering and
staring anxiously ahead. A cliff loomed all at once above the boats,
fragmentary in the writhing fog. As they skirted its base, boulders and
wind-dwarfed trees hung high over their sails.
Yahan had
been questioning one of the sailors. "He says we'll sail past the mouth of
a big river here, and on the other side is the only landingplace for a long
way." Even as he spoke the overhanging rocks dropped back into mist and a
thicker fog swirled over the boat, which creaked as a new current struck her
keel. The grinning dragon head at the bow rocked and turned. The air was white
and opaque; the water breaking and boiling at the sides was opaque and red. The
sailors yelled to each other and to the other boat. "The river's in flood,"
Yahan said. "They're trying to turn—Hang on!" Rocannon caught Kyo's
arm as the boat yawed and then pitched and spun on crosscurrents, doing a kind
of crazy dance while the sailors fought to hold her steady, and blind mist hid
the water, and the windsteeds struggled to free their wings, snarling with
terror.
The
dragonhead seemed to be going forward steady again, when in a gust of fog-laden
wind the unhandy boat jibbed and heeled over. The sail hit water with a slap,
caught as if in glue, and pulled the boat right over on her side. Red, warm
water quietly came up to Rocannon's face, filled his mouth, filled his eyes. He
held on to whatever he was holding and struggled to find the air again. It was
Kyo's arm he had hold of, and the two of them floundered in the wild sea warm
as blood that swung them and rolled them and tugged them farther from the
capsized boat. Rocannon yelled for help, and his voice fell dead in the blank
silence of fog over the waters. Was there a shore—which way, how far? He swam
after the dimming hulk of the boat, Kyo dragging on his arm.
"Rokanan!"
The
dragonhead prow of the other boat loomed grinning out of the white chaos.
Mogien was overboard, fighting the current beside him, getting a rope into his
hands and around Kyo's chest. Rocannon saw Mogien's face vividly, the arched
eyebrows and yellow hair dark with water. They were hauled up into the boat,
Mogien last.
Yahan and
one of the fishermen from Tolen had been picked up right away. The other sailor
and the two wind-steeds were drowned, caught under the boat. They were far
enough out in the bay now that the flood-currents and winds from the
river-gorge were weaker. Crowded with soaked, silent men, the boat rocked on
through the red water and the wreathing fog.
"Rokanan,
how comes it you're not wet?"
Still
dazed, Rocannon looked down at his sodden clothing and did not understand. Kyo,
smiling, shaking with cold, answered for him: "The Wanderer wears a second
skin." of his impermasuit, which he had put on for warmth hi the damp cold
last night, leaving only head and hands bare. So he still had it, and the Eye
of the Sea still lay hidden on his breast; but his radio, his maps, his gun,
all other links with his own civilization, were gone.
"Yahan,
you will go back to Hallan."
The servant
and his master stood face to face on the shore of the southern land, in the
fog, surf hissing at their feet. Yahan did not reply.
They were
six riders now, with three windsteeds. Kyo could ride with one midman and
Rocannon with another, but Mogien was too heavy a man to ride double for long
distances; to spare the windsteeds, the third midman must go back with the boat
to Tolen. Mogien had decided Yahan, the youngest, should go.
"I do
not send you back for anything ill done or undone, Yahan. Now go—the sailors
are waiting."
The servant
did not move. Behind him the sailors were kicking apart the fire they had eaten
by. Pale sparks flew up briefly in the fog.
"Lord
Mogien," Yahan whispered, "send lot back."
Mogien's
face got dark, and he put a hand on his sword-hilt.
"Go,
Yahan!"
"I
will not go, Lord."
The sword
came hissing out of its sheath, and Yahan with a cry of despair dodged
backward, turned, and disappeared into the fog.
"Wait
for him a while," Mogien said to the sailors, his face impassive.
"Then go on your way. We must seek our way now. Small Lord, will you ride
my steed while he walks?" Kyo sat huddled up as if very cold; he had not
eaten, and had not spoken a word since they landed on the coast of Fiern.
Mogien set him on the gray steed's saddle and walked at the beast's head,
leading them up the beach away from the sea. Rocannon followed, glancing back
after Yahan and ahead at Mogien, wondering at the strange being, his friend,
who one moment would have killed a man in cold wrath and the next moment spoke
with simple kindness. Arrogant and loyal, ruthless and kind, in his very
disharmony Mogien was lordly.
The
fisherman had said there was a settlement east of this cove, so they went east
now in the pallid fog that surrounded them in a soft dome of blindness. On
windsteeds they might have got above the fog-blanket, but the big animals, worn
out and sullen after being tied two days in the boat, would not fly. Mogien,
Iot and Raho led them, and Rocannon followed behind, keeping a surreptitious
lookout for Yahan, of whom he was fond. He had kept on his impermasuit for
warmth, though not the headpiece, which insulated him entirely from the world.
Even so, he felt uneasy in the blind mist walking an unknown shore, and he
searched the sand as he went for any kind of staff or stick. Between the
grooves of the windsteeds' dragging wings and ribbons of seaweed and dried salt
scum he saw a long white stick of driftwood; he worked it free of the sand and
felt easier, armed. But by stopping he had fallen far behind. He hurried after
companions' tracks through the fog. A figure loomed up to his right. He knew at
once it was none of his companions, and brought his stick up like a
quarterstaff, but was grabbed from behind and pulled down backwards. Something
like wet leather was slapped across his mouth. He wrestled free and was
rewarded with a blow on his head that drove him into unconsciousness.
When
sensation returned, painfully and a little at a time, he was lying on his back
in the sand. High up above him two vast foggy figures were ponderously arguing.
He understood only part of their Olgyior dialect. "Leave it here,"
one said, and the other said something like, "Kill it here, it hasn't
got anything." At this Rocannon rolled on his side and pulled the headmask
of his suit up over his head and face and sealed it. One of the giants turned
to peer down at him and he saw it was only a burly midman bundled in furs.
"Take it to Zgama, maybe Zgama wants it," the other one said. After
more discussion Rocannon was hauled up by the arms and dragged along at a
jogging run. He struggled, but his head swam and the fog had got into his
brain. He had some consciousness of the mist growing darker, of voices, of a
wall of sticks and clay and interwoven reeds, and a torch flaring in a sconce.
Then a roof overhead, and more voices, and the dark. And finally, face down on
a stone floor, he came to and raised his head.
Near him a
long fire blazed in a hearth the size of a hut. Bare legs and hems of ragged
pelts made a fence in front of it. He raised his head farther and saw a man's
face: a midman, white-skinned, black-haired, heavily bearded, clothed in green
and black striped furs, a square fur hat on his head. "What are you?"
he demanded in a harsh bass, glaring down at Rocannon.
"I…
I ask the hospitality of this hall," Rocannon said when he had got himself
onto his knees. He could not at the moment get any farther.
"You've
had some of it," said the bearded man, watching him feel the lump
on his occiput. "Want more?" The muddy legs and fur rags around him
jigged, dark eyes peered, white faces grinned.
Rocannon
got to his feet and straightened up. He stood silent and motionless till his
balance was steady and the hammering of pain in his skull had lessened. Then he
lifted his head and gazed into the bright black eyes of his captor. "You
are Zgama," he said.
The bearded
man stepped backwards, looking scared. Rocannon, who had been in trying
situations on several worlds, followed up his advantage as well as he could.
"I am Olhor, the Wanderer. I come from the north and from the sea, from
the land behind the sun. I come in peace and I go in peace. Passing by the Hall
of Zgama, I go south. Let no man stop me!"
"Ahh,"
said all the open mouths in the white faces, gazing at him. He kept his own
eyes unwavering Zgama.
"I am
master here," the big man said, his voice rough and uneasy. "None
pass by me!" Rocannon did not speak, or blink. Zgama saw that in
this battle of eyes he was losing: all his people still gazed with round eyes
at the stranger. "Leave off your staring!" he bellowed. Rocannon did
not move. He realized he was up against a defiant nature, but it was too late
to change his tactics now. "Stop staring!" Zgama roared again,
then whipped a sword from under his fur cloak, whirled it, and with a
tremendous blow sheered off the stranger's head.
But the
stranger's head did not come off. He staggered, but Zgama's swordstroke had
rebounded as from rock. All the people around the fire whispered,
"Ahhh!" The stranger steadied himself and stood unmoving, his eyes
fixed on Zgama.
Zgama wavered;
almost he stood back to let this weird prisoner go. But the obstinacy of his
race won out over his bafflement and fear. "Catch him—grab his arms!"
he roared, and when his men did not move he grabbed Rocan-non's shoulders and
spun him around. At that his men moved in, and Rocannon made no resistace. His
suit protected him from foreign elements, extreme temperatures, radioactivity,
shocks, and blows of moderate velocity and weight such as swordstrokes or
bullets; but it could not get him out of the grasp of ten or fifteen strong
men.
"No
man passes by the Hall of Zgama, Master of the Long Bay!" The big
man gave his rage full vent when his braver bullies had got Rocannon pinioned.
"You're a spy for the Yellowheads of Angien. I know you! You come with
your Angyar talk and spells and tricks, and dragon-boats will follow you out of
the north. Not to this place! I am the master of the masterless. Let the
Yellowheads and their lickspittle slaves come here—we'll give 'em a taste of
worlds, learned much, done much. It was all burnt away. He thought he stood in
Hallan, in the long hall hung with tapestries of men fighting giants, and that Yahan
was offering hun a bowl of water.
"Drink
it, Starlord. Drink."
And he
drank.
V
FENI AND FELI, the two largest moons, danced in white
reflections on the water as Yahan held a second bowlful for him to drink. The
hearthfire glimmered only in a few coals. The hall was dark picked out with
flecks and shafts of moonlight, silent except for the breathing and shifting of
many sleepers.
As Yahan
cautiously loosed the chains Rocannon leaned his full weight back against the
post, for his legs were numb and he could not stand unsupported.
"They
guard the outer gate all night," Yahan was whispering in his ear,
"and those guards keep awake. Tomorrow when they take the flocks
out—"
"Tomorrow
night. I can't run. I'll have to bluff out. Hook the chain so I can lean my
weight on it, Yahan. Get the hook here, by my hand." A sleeper nearby sat
up pawning, and with a grin that flashed a moment in the moonlight Yahan sank
down and seemed to melt in shadows.
Rocannon
saw him at dawn going out with the other men to take the herilor to pasture,
wearing a muddy pelt like the others, his black hair sticking out like a broom.
Once again Zgama came up and scowled at his captive. Rocannon knew the man
would have given half his flocks and wives to be rid of his unearthly guest, but
was trapped in his own cruelty: the jailer is the prisoner's prisoner. Zgama
had slept in the warm ashes and his hair was smeared with ash, so that he
looked more the burned man than Rocannon, whose naked skin shone white. He
stamped off, and again the hall was empty most of the day, though guards stayed
at the door. Rocannon improved his time with surreptitious isometric exercises.
When a pass-big woman caught him stretching, he stretched on, swaying and
emitting a low, weird croon. She dropped to all fours and scuttled out,
whimpering.
Twilit fog
blew in the windows, sullen womenfolk boiled a stew of meat and seaweed,
returning flocks cooed in hundreds outside, and Zgama and his men came in,
fog-droplets glittering in their beards and furs. They sat on the floor to eat.
The place rang and reeked and steamed. The strain of returning each night to
the uncanny was showing; faces were grim, voices quarrelsome. "Build up
the fire—he'll roast yet!" shouted Zgama, jumping up to push a burning log
over onto the pyre. None of his men moved.
"I'll
eat your heart, Olhor, when it fries out between your ribs! I'll wear that blue
stone for a nosering!" Zgama was shaking with rage, frenzied by the silent
steady gaze he had endured for two nights. "I'll make you shut your
eyes!" he screamed, and snatching up a heavy stick from the floor he
brought it down with a whistling crack on Rocannon's head, jumping back at the
same moment as if afraid of what he handled. The stick fell among the burning
logs and stuck up at an angle.
Slowly,
Rocannon reached out his right hand, closed his fist about the stick and drew
it out of the fire. Its end was ablaze. He raised it till it pointed at Zgama's
eyes, and then, as slowly, he stepped forward. The chains fell away from him.
The fire leaped up and broke apart in sparks and coals about his bare feet.
"Out!"
he said, coming straight at Zgama, who fell back one step and then another.
"You're not master here. The lawless man is a slave, and the cruel man is
a slave, and the stupid man is a slave. You are my slave, and I drive you like
a beast. Out!" Zgama caught both sides of the doorframe, but the blazing
staff came at his eyes, and he cringed back into the courtyard. The guards
crouched down, motionless. Resin-torches flaring beside the outer gate
brightened the fog; there was no noise but the murmur of the herds in their
byres and the hissing of the sea below the cliffs. Step by step Zgama went
backward till he reached the outer gate between the torches. His black-
and-white face stared masklike as the fiery staff came closer. Dumb with fear,
he clung to the log doorpost, filling the gateway with his bulky body.
Rocannon, exhausted and vindictive, drove the flaming point hard against his
chest, pushed him down, and strode over his body into the blackness and blowing
fog outside the gate. He went about fifty paces into the dark, then stumbled,
and could not get up.
No one
pursued. No one came out of the compound behind him. He lay half-conscious in
the dune-grass. After a long time the gate torches died out or were
extinguished, and there was only darkness. Wind blew with voices hi the grass,
and the sea hissed down below.
As the fog
thinned, letting the moons shine through, Yahan found him there near the
cliff's edge. With his help, Rocannon got up and walked. Feeling their way,
stumbling, crawling on hands and knees where the going was rough and dark, they
worked eastward and southward away from the coast. A couple of times they
stopped to get their breath and bearings, and Rocannon fell asleep almost as
soon as they stopped. Yahan woke him and kept him going until, some time before
dawn, they came down a valley under the eaves of a steep forest. The domain of
trees was black in the misty dark. Yahan and Rocannon entered it along the
streambed they had been following, but did not go far. Rocannon stopped and
said in his own language, "I can't go any farther." Yahan found a
sandy strip under the streambank where they could lie hidden at least from
above; Rocannon crawled into it like an animal into its den, and slept.
When he
woke fifteen hours later at dusk, Yahan was there with a small collection of
green shoots and roots to eat. "It's too early in warmyear for
fruit," he explained ruefully, "and the oafs in Oafscastle took my
bow. I made some snares but they won't catch anything till tonight."
Rocannon
consumed the salad avidly, and when he had drunk from the stream and stretched
and could think again, he asked, "Yahan, how did you happen to be there—in
Oafscastle?"
The young
midman looked down and buried a few inedible root-tips neatly in the sand.
"Well, Lord, you know that I… defied my Lord Mogien. So after that, I
thought I might join the Masterless."
"You'd
heard of them before?"
"There
are tales at home of places where we Olgyior are both lords and servants. It's
even said that in old days only we midmen lived in Angien, and were hunters in
the forests and had no masters; and the Angyar came from the south in
dragonboats… Well, I found the fort, and Zgama's fellows took me for a
runaway from some other place down the coast. They grabbed my bow and put me to
work and asked no questions. So I found you. Even if you hadn't been there I
would have escaped. I would not be a lord among such oafs!"
"Do
you know where our companions are?"
"No.
Will you seek for them, Lord?"
"Call
me by my name, Yahan. Yes, if there's any chance of finding them I'll seek
them. We can't cross a continent alone, on foot, without clothes or
weapons."
Yahan said
nothing, smoothing the sand, watching the stream that ran dark and clear
beneath the heavy branches of the conifers.
"You
disagree?"
"If my
Lord Mogien finds me hell kill me. It is his right."
By the
Angyar code, this was true; and if anyone would keep the code, it was Mogien.
"If
you find a new master, the old one may not touch you: is that not true,
Yahan?"
The boy
nodded. "But a rebellious man finds no new master."
"That
depends. Pledge your service to me, and I'll answer for you to Mogien—if we
find him. I don't know what words you use."
"We say"—Yahan
spoke very low—"to my Lord I give the hours of my life and the use of
my death."
"I
accept them. And with them my own life which you gave back to me."
The little
river ran noisily from the ridge above them, and the sky darkened solemnly. In
late dusk Rocannon slipped off his impermasuit and, stretching out in the
stream, let the cold water running all along his body wash away sweat and
weariness and fear and the memory of the fire licking at his eyes. Off, the
suit was a handful of transparent stuff and semivisible, hairthin tubes and
wires and a couple of translucent cubes the size of a fingernail. Yahan watched
him with an uncomfortable look as he put the suit on again (since he had no
clothes, and Yahan had been forced to trade his Angyar clothing for a couple of
dirty herilo fleeces). "Lord Olhor," he said at last, "it was .
. . was it that skin that kept the fire from burning you? Or the… the
jewel?"
The
necklace was hidden now in Yahan's own amulet-bag, around Rocannon's neck.
Rocannon answered gently, "The skin. No spells. It's a very strong kind of
armor."
"And the white staff?"
He looked
down at the driftwood stick, one end of it heavily charred; Yahan had picked it
up from the grass of the sea-cliff, last night, just as Zgama's men had brought
it along to the fort with him; they had seemed determined he should keep it.
What was a wizard without his staff? "Well," he said, "it's a
good walking-stick, if we've got to walk." He stretched again, and for
want of more supper before they slept, drank once more from the dark, cold,
noisy stream.
Late next
morning when he woke, he was recovered, and ravenous. Yahan had gone off at
dawn, to check his snares and because he was too cold to lie longer in their
damp den. He returned with only a handful of herbs, and a piece of bad news. He
had crossed over the forested ridge which they were on the seaward side of, and
from its top had seen to the south another broad reach of the sea.
"Did
those misbegotten fish-eaters from Tolen leave us on an island?" he
growled, his usual optimism subverted by cold, hunger, and doubt.
Rocannon
tried to recall the coastline on his drowned maps. A river running in from the
west emptied on the north of a long tongue of land, itself part of a coastwise
mountainchain running west to east; between that tongue and the mainland was a
sound, long and wide enough to show up very clear on the maps and in his
memory. A hundred, two hundred kilometers long? "How wide?" he asked
Yahan, who answered glumly, "Very wide. I can't swim, Lord."
"We
can walk. This ridge joins the mainland, west of here. Mogien will be looking
for us along that way, probably." It was up to him to provide
leadership—Yahan had certainly done more than his share—but his heart was low
in him at the thought of that long detour through unknown and hostile country.
Yahan had seen no one, but had crossed paths, and there must be men in these
woods to make the game so scarce and shy.
But for
there to be any hope of Mogien's find them—if Mogien was alive, and free, and
still had the windsteeds—they would have to work southward, and if possible
out into open country. He would look for them going south, for that was all the
goal of their journey. "Let's go," Rocannon said, and they went.
A little
after midday they looked down from the ridge across a broad inlet running east
and west as far as eye could see, lead-gray under a low sky. Nothing of the
southern shore could be made out but a line of low, dark, dim hills. The wind
that blew up the sound was bitter cold at their backs as they worked down to
the shore and started westward along it. Yahan looked up at the clouds, hunched
his head down between his shoulders and said mournfully, "It's going to
snow."
And
presently the snow began, a wet windblown snow of spring, vanishing on the wet
ground as quickly as on the dark water of the sound. Rocannon's suit kept the
cold from him, but strain and hunger made him very weary; Yahan was also weary,
and very cold. They slogged along, for there was nothing else to do. They
forded a creek, plugged up the bank through coarse grass and blowing snow, and
at the top came face to face with a man.
"Houf!"
he said, staring in surprise and then in wonder. For what he saw was two men
walking in a snowstorm, one blue-lipped and shivering in ragged furs, the other
one stark naked. "Ha, Houf!" he said again. He was a tall, bony,
bowed, bearded man with a wild look in his dark eyes. "Ha you,
there!" he said hi the Olgyior speech, "you'll freeze to death!"
"We
had to swim—our boat sank," Yahan improvised promptly. "Have you a
house with a fire in it, hunter of pelliunur?"
"You
were crossing the sound from the south?" The man looked troubled, and
Yahan replied with a vague gesture, "We're from the east—we came to buy
pelliunfurs, but all our tradegoods went down in the water."
"Hanh,
hanh," the wild man went, still troubled, but a genial streak in him
seemed to win out over his fears. "Come on; I have fire and food," he
said, and, turning, he jigged off into the thin, gusting snow. Following, they
came soon to his hut, perched on a slope between the forested ridge and the
sound. Inside and out it was like any winter hut of the midmen of the forests
and hills of Angien, and Yahan squatter down before the fire with a sigh of
frank relief, as if at home. That reassured their host better than any
ingenious explanations. "Build up the fire, lad," he said, and he
gave Rocannon a homespun cloak to wrap himself in.
Throwing
off his own cloak, he set a clay bowl of stew in the ashes to warm, and hunkered
down companionably with them, rolling his eyes at one and then the other.
"Always snows this time of year, and it'll snow harder soon. Plenty of
room for you; there's three of us winter here. The others will be in tonight or
tomorrow or soon enough; they'll be staying out this snowfall up on the ridge
where they were hunting. Pelliun hunters we are, as you saw by my whistles, eh
lad?" He touched the set of heavy wooden panpipes dangling at his belt,
and grinned. He had a wild, fierce, foolish look to him, but his hospitality
was tangible. He gave them their fill of meat stew, and when the evening
darkened, told them to get their rest. Rocannon lost no time. He rolled himself
up in the stinking furs of the bed-niche, and slept like a baby.
In the morning
snow still fell, and the ground now was white and featureless. Their host's
companions had riot come back. "They'll have spent the night over across
the Spine, in Timash village. They'll come along when it clears."
"The
Spine—that's the arm of the sea there?"
"No,
that's the sound—no villages across it! The Spine's the ridge, the hills up
above us here. Where do you come from, anyhow? You talk like us here, mostly,
but" your uncle don't."
Yahan
glanced apologetically at Rocannon, who had been asleep while acquiring a
nephew. "Oh—he's from the Backlands; they talk differently. We call that
water the sound, too. I wish I knew a fellow with a boat to bring us across
it."
"You
want to go south?"
"Well,
now that all our goods are gone, we're nothing here but beggars. We'd better
try to get home."
"There's
a boat down on the shore, a ways from here. We'll see about that when the
weather clears. I'll tell you, lad, when you talk so cool about going south my
blood gets cold. There's no man dwelling between the sound and the great
mountains, that ever I heard of, unless it's the Ones not talked of. And that's
all old stories, and who's to say if there's any mountains even? I've been over
on the other side of the sound—there's not many men can tell you that. Been there
myself, hunting, in the hills. There's plenty of pelliunur there, near the
water. But no villages. No men. None. And I wouldn't stay the night."
"We'll
just follow the southern shore eastward," Yahan said indifferently, but
with a perplexed look; his inventions were forced into further complexity with
every question.
But his
instinct to lie had been correct—"At least you didn't sail from the
north!" their host, Piai, rambled on, sharpening his long, leaf-bladed
knife on a whetstone as he talked. "No men at all across the sound, and
across the sea only mangy fellows that serve as slaves to the Yellow-heads.
Don't your people know about them? In the north country over the sea there's a
race of men with yellow heads. It's true. They say that they live hi houses
high as trees, and carry silver swords, and ride between the wings of
windsteeds! I'll believe that when I see it. Windsteed fur brings a good price
over on the coast, but the beasts are dangerous to hunt, let alone taming one
and riding it. You can't believe all people tell in tales. I make a good enough
living out of pelliun furs. I can bring the beasts from a day's flight around.
Listen!" He put his panpipes to his hairy lips and blew, very faintly at
first, a half-heard, halting plaint that swelled and changed, throbbing and
breaking between notes, rising into an almost-melody that was a wild beast's
cry. The chill went up Rocannon's back; he had heard that tune in the forests
of Hallan. Yahan, who had been trained as a huntsman, grinned with excitement
and cried out as if on the hunt and sighting the quarry, "Sing! sing! she
rises there!" He and Piai spent the rest of the afternoon swapping
hunting-stories, while outside the snow still fell, windless now and steady.
The next
day dawned clear. As on a morning of cold-year, the sun's ruddy-white
brilliance was bunding on the snow-whitened hills. Before midday Piai's two
companions arrived with a few of the downy gray pelliun-furs. Black-browed,
strapping men like all those southern Olg-yior, they seemed still wilder than
Piai, wary as animals of the strangers, avoiding them, glancing at them only
sideways.
"They
call my people slaves," Yahan said to Rocannon when the others were
outside the hut for a minute. "But I'd rather be a man serving men than a beast
hunting beasts, like these." Rocannon raised his hand, and Yahan was
silent as one of the Southerners came in, glancing sidelong at them,
unspeaking.
"Let's
go," Rocannon muttered in the Olgyior tongue, which he had mastered a
little more of these last two days. He wished they had not waited till Piai's
companions had come, and Yahan also was uneasy. He spoke to Piai, who had just
come in:
"We'll
be going now—this fair weather should hold till we get around the inlet. If you
hadn't sheltered us we'd never have lived through these two nights of cold. And
I never would have heard the pelliun-song so played. May all your hunting be
fortunate!"
But Piai
stood still and said nothing. Finally he hawked, spat on the fire, rolled his
eyes, and growled, "Around the inlet? Didn't you want to cross by boat?
There's a boat. It's mine. Anyhow, I can use it. We'll take you over the
water."
"Six
days walking that'll save you," the shorter newcomer, Karmik, put in.
"It'll
save you six days walking," Piai repeated. "We'll take you across in
the boat. We can go now."
"All
right," Yahan replied after glancing at Rocannon; there was nothing they
could do.
"Then
let's go," Piai grunted, and so abruptly, with no offer of provision for
the way, they left the hut, Piai in the lead and his friends bringing up the
rear. The wind was keen, the sun bright; though snow remained in sheltered
places, the rest of the ground ran and squelched and glittered with the thaw.
They followed the shore westward for a long way, and the sun was set when they
reached a little cove where a rowboat lay among rocks and reeds out on the
water. Red of sunset flushed the water and the western sky; above the red glow
the little moon Heliki gleamed waxing, and in the darkening east the Greatstar,
Fomal-haut's distant companion, shone like an opal. Under the brilliant sky,
over the brilliant water, the long hilly shores ran featureless and dark.
"There's
the boat," said Piai, stopping and facing them, his face red with the
western light. The other two came and stood in silence beside Rocannon and
Yahan.
"You'll
be rowing back in darkness," Yahan said.
"Greatstar
shines; it'll be a light night. Now, lad, there's the matter of paying us for
our rowing you."
"Ah,"
said Yahan.
"Piai
knows—we have nothing. This cloak is his gift," said Rocannon, who, seeing
how the wind blew, did not care if his accent gave them away.
"We
are poor hunters. We can't give gifts," said Karmik, who had a softer
voice and a saner, meaner look than Piai and the other one.
"We
have nothing," Rocannon repeated. "Nothing to pay for the rowing.
Leave us here."
Yahan
joined in, saying the same thing more fluently, but Karmik interrupted:
"You're wearing a bag around your neck, stranger. What's in it?"
"My
soul," said Rocannon promptly.
They all
stared at him, even Yahan. But he was in a poor position to bluff, and the
pause did not last. Karmik put his hand on his leaf-bladed hunting knife, and
moved closer; Piai and the other imitated him. "You were in Zgama's
fort," he said. "They told a long tale about it in Timash village.
How a naked man stood in a burning fire, and burned Zgama with a white stick,
and walked out of the fort wearing a great jewel on a gold chair around his
neck. The said it was magic and spells. I think they are all fools. Maybe you
can't be hurt. But this one—" He grabbed Yahan lightning-quick by his long
hair, twisted his head back and sideways, and brought the knife up against his
throat. "Boy, you tell this stranger you travel with to pay for your
lodging—eh?"
They all
stood still. The red dimmed on the water, the Greatstar brightened in the east,
the cold wind blew past them down the shore.
"We
won't hurt the lad," Piai growled, his fierce face twisted and frowning.
"We'll do what I said, we'll row you over the sound—only pay us. You
didn't say you had gold to pay with. You said you'd lost all your gold. You
slept under my roof. Give us the thing and we'll row you across."
"I
will give it—over there," Rocannon said, pointing across the sound.
"No,"
Karmik said.
Yahan,
helpless in his hands, had not moved a muscle; Rocannon could see the beating
of the artery in this throat, against which the knife-blade lay.
"Over
there," he repeated grimly, and tilted his driftwood walking stick forward
a little in case the sight of it might impress them. "Row us across; I
give you the thing. This I tell you. But hurt him and you die here, now. This I
tell you!"
"Karmik,
he's a pedan," Piai muttered. "Do what he says. They were under the
roof with me, two nights. Let the boy go. He promises the thing you want."
Karmik
looked scowling from him to Rocannon and said at last, "Throw that white
stick away. Then we'll take you across."
"First
let the boy go," said Rocannon, and when Karmik released Yahan, he laughed
in his face and tossed the stick high, end over end, out into the water.
Knives
drawn, the three huntsmen herded him and Yahan to the boat; they had to wade
out and climb in her from the slippery rocks on which dull-red ripples broke.
Piai and the third man rowed, Karmik sat knife in hand behind the passengers.
"Will
you give him the jewel?" Yahan whispered in the Common Tongue, which these
Olgyior of the peninsula did not use.
Rocannon
nodded.
Yahan's
whisper was very hoarse, and shaky. "You jump and swim with it, Lord. Near
the south shore. They'll let me go, when it's gone—"
"They'd
slit your throat. Shh."
"They're
casting spells, Karmik," the third man was saying. "They're going to
sink the boat—"
"Row,
you rotten fish-spawn. You, be still, or I'll cut the boy's neck."
Rocannon
sat patiently on the thwart, watching the water turn misty gray as the shores
behind and before them receded into night. Their knives could not hurt him, but
they could kill Yahan before he could do much to them. He could have swum for
it easy enough, but Yahan could not swim. There was no choice. At least they
were getting the ride they were paying for.
Slowly the
dim hills of the southern shore rose and took on substance. Faint gray shadows
dropped westward and few stars came out in the gray sky; the remote solar
brilliance of the Greatstar dominated even the moon Heliki, now in its waning
cycle. They could hear the sough of waves against the shore. "Quit
rowing," Karmik ordered, and to Rocannon: "Give me the thing
now."
"Closer
to shore," Rocannon said impassively.
"I can
make it from here, Lord," Yahan muttered shakily. "There are reeds
sticking up ahead there—"
The boat
moved a few oarstrokes ahead and halted again.
"Jump
when I do," Rocannon said to Yahan, and then slowly rose and stood up on the
thwart. He unsealed the neck of the suit he had worn so long now, broke the
leather cord around his neck with a jerk, tossed the bag that held the sapphire
and its chain into the bottom of the boat, resealed the suit and in the same
instant dived.
He stood
with Yahan a couple of minutes later among the rocks of the shore, watching the
boat, a blackish blur in the gray quarter-light on the water, shrinking.
"Oh
may they rot, may they have worms in then- bowels and their bones turn to
slime," Yahan said, and began to cry. He had been badly scared, but more
than the reaction from fear broke down his self-control. To see a
"lord" toss away a jewel worth a kingdom's ransom to save a midman's
life, Ms life, was to see all order subverted, admitting unbearable
responsibility. "It was wrong, Lord!" he cried out. "It was
wrong!"
"To
buy your life with a rock? Come on, Yahan, get a hold of yourself. You'll
freeze if we don't get a fire going. Have you got your drill? There's a lot of
brushwood up this way. Get a move on!"
They
managed to get a fire going there on the shore, and built it up till it drove
back the night and the still, keen cold. Rocannon had given Yahan the
huntsman's fur cape, and huddling in it the young man finally went to sleep.
Rocannon sat keeping the fire burning, uneasy and with no wish to sleep. His
own heart was heavy that he had had to throw away the necklace, not because it
was valuable, but because once he had given it to Semley, whose remembered
beauty had brought him, over all the years, to this world; because Haldre had
given it to him, hoping, he knew, thus to buy off the shadow, the early death
she feared for her son. Maybe it was as well the thing was gone, the weight,
the danger of its beauty. And maybe, if worst came to worst, Mogien would never
know that it was gone; because Mogien would not find him, or was already dead.
… He put that thought aside. Mogien was looking for him and Yahan—that must
be his assumption. He would look for them going south. For what plan had they
ever had, except to go south—there to find the enemy, or, if all his guesses
had been wrong, not to find the enemy? But with or without Mogien, he would go
south.
They set
out at dawn, climbing the shoreline hills in the twilight, reaching the top of
them as the rising sun revealed a high, empty plain running sheer to the
horizon, streaked with the long shadows of bushes. Piai had been right,
apparently, when he'd said nobody lived south of the sound. At least Mogien
would be able to see them from miles off. They started south.
It was
cold, but mostly clear. Yahan wore what clothes they had, Rocannon his suit.
They crossed creeks angling down toward the sound now and then, often enough to
keep them from thirst. That day and next day they went on, living on the roots
of a plant called peya and on a couple of stump-winged, hop-flying, coney-like
creatures that Yahan knocked out of the air with a stick and cooked on a fire
of twigs lit with his firedrill. They saw no other living thing. Clear to the
sky the high grasslands stretched, level, treeless, roadless, silent.
Oppressed
by immensity, the two men sat by their tiny fire in the vast dusk, saying
nothing. Overhead at long intervals, like the beat of a pulse in the night,
came a soft cry very high in the air. They were barilor, great wild cousins of
the tamed herilor, making then" northward spring migration. The stars for
a hand's breadth would be blotted out by the great flocks, but never more than
a single voice called, brief, a pulse on the wind.
"Which
of the stars do you come from, Olhor?" Yahan asked softly, gazing up.
"I was
born on a world called Hain by my mother's people, and Davenant by my father's.
You call its sun the Winter Crown. But I left it long ago…"
"You're
not all one people, then, the Starfolk?"
"Many
hundred peoples. By blood I'm entirely of my mother's race; my father, who was
a Terran, adopted me. This is the custom when people of different species, who
cannot conceive children, marry. As if one of your kin should marry a Fian
woman."
"This
does not happen," Yahan said stiffly.
"I
know. But Terran and Davenanter are as alike as you and I. Few worlds have so
many different races as this one. Most often there is one, much like us, and
the rest are beasts without speech."
"You've
seen many worlds," the young man said dreamily, trying to conceive of it.
"Too
many," said the older man. "I'm forty, by your years; but I was born
a hundred and forty years ago. A hundred years I've lost without living them,
between the worlds. If I went back to Davenant or Earth, the men and women I
knew would be a hundred years dead. I can only go on; or stop, somewhere—What's
that?" The sense of some presence seemed to silence even the hissing of
wind through grass. Something moved at the edge of the firelight—a great
shadow, a darkness. Rocannon knelt tensely; Yahan sprang away from the fire.
Nothing
moved. Wind hissed in the grass in the gray starlight. Clear around the horizon
the stars shone, unbroken by any shadow.
The two
rejoined at the fire. "What was it?" Rocannon asked.
Yahan shook
his head. "Piai talked of… something…"
They slept
patchily, trying to spell each other keeping watch. When the slow dawn came
they were very tired. They sought tracks or marks where the shadow had seemed
to stand, but the young grass showed nothing. They stamped out their fire and
went on, heading southward by the sun.
They had
thought to cross a stream soon, but they did not. Either the stream-courses now
were running north-south, or there simply were no more. The plain or pampa that
seemed never to change as they walked had been becoming always a little dryer,
a little grayer. This morning they saw none of the peya bushes, only the coarse
gray-green grass going on and on.
At noon
Rocannon stopped.
"It's
no good, Yahan," he said.
Yahan
rubbed his neck, looking around, then turned his gaunt, tired young face to
Rocannon. "If you want to go on, Lord, I will."
"We
can't make it without water or food. We'll steal a boat on the coast and go
back to Hallan. This is no good. Come on."
Rocannon
turned and walked northward. Yahan came along beside him. The high spring sky
burned blue, the wind hissed endlessly in the endless grass. Rocannon went
along steadily, his shoulders a little bent, going step by step into permanent
exile and defeat. He did not turn when Yahan stopped.
"Windsteeds!"
Then he
looked up and saw them, three great gryphon-cats circling down upon them, claws
outstretched, wings black against the hot blue sky.
PART TWO: THE WANDERER
VI
MOGIEN LEAPED OFF his steed before it had its feet on the
ground, ran to Rocannon and hugged him like a brother. His voice rang with
delight and relief. "By Hendin's lance, Starlord! why are you marching
stark naked across this desert? How did you get so far south by walking north?
Are you—" Mogien met Yahan's gaze, and stopped short.
Rocannon
said, "Yahan is my bondsman."
Mogien said
nothing. After a certain struggle with himself he began to grin, then he
laughed out loud. "Did you learn our customs in order to steal my servants,
Rokanan? But who stole your clothes?"
"Olhor
wears more skins than one," said Kyo, coming with his light step over the
grass. "Hail, Firelord! Last night I heard you in my mind."
"Kyo
led us to you," Mogien confirmed. "Since we set foot on Fiern's shore
ten days ago he never spoke a word, but last night, on the bank of the sound,
when Lioka rose, he listened to the moonlight and said, 'There! Come daylight
we flew where he had pointed, and so found you."
"Where
is Iot?" Rocannon asked, seeing only Raho stand holding the windsteeds'
reins. Mogien with unchanging face replied, "Dead. The Olgyior came on us
in the fog on the beach. They had only stones for weapons, but they were many.
Iot was killed, and you were lost. We hid in a cave in the seacliffs till the
steeds would fly again. Raho went forth and heard tales of a stranger who stood
in a burning fire unburnt, and wore a blue jewel. So when the steeds would fly
we went to Zgama's fort, and not finding you we dropped fire on his wretched
roofs and drove his herds into the forests, and then began to look for you
along the banks of the sound."
"The
jewel, Mogien," Rocannon interrupted; "the Eye of Sea—I had to buy
our lives with it. I gave it away."
"The
jewel?" said Mogien, staring. "Semley's jewel—you gave it away? Not
to buy your life—who can, harm you? To buy that worthless life, that
disobedient halfman? You hold my heritage cheap! Here, take the thing; it's not
so easily lost!" He spun something up in the air with a laugh, caught it,
and tossed it glittering to Rocannon, who stood and gaped at it, the blue stone
burning in his hand, the golden chain.
"Yesterday
we met two Olgyior, and one dead one, on the other shore of the sound, and we
stopped to ask about a naked traveler they might have seen going by with his
worthless servant. One of them groveled on his face and told us the story, and
so I took the jewel from the other one. And his life along with it, because he
fought. Then we knew you had crossed the sound; and Kyo brought us straight to
you. But why were you going northward, Rokanan?"
"To—to
find water."
"There's
a stream to the west," Raho put in. "I saw it just before we saw
you."
"Let's
go to it. Yahan and I haven't "drunk since last night."
They
mounted the windsteeds, Yahan with Raho, Kyo in his old place behind Rocannon.
The wind-bowed grass, dropped away beneath them, and they skimmed
south-westward between the vast plain and the sun.
They camped
by the stream that wound clear and slow among flowerless grasses. Rocannon
could at last take off the impermasuit, and dressed in Mogien's spare shirt and
cloak. They ate hardbread brought from Tolen, peya roots, and four of the
stump-winged coneys shot by Raho and by Yahan, who was full of joy when he got
his hands on a bow again. The creatures out here on the plain almost flew upon
the arrows, and let the windsteeds snap them up in flight, having no fear. Even
the tiny green and violet and yellow creatures called kilar, insect-like with
transparent buzzing wings, though they were actually tiny marsupials, here were
fearless and curious, hovering about one's head peering with round gold eyes,
lighting on one's hand or knee a moment and skimming distractingly off again.
It looked as if all this immense grassland were void of intelligent life. Mogien
said they had seen no sign of men or other beings as they had flown above the
plain.
"We
thought we saw some creature last night, near the fire," Rocannon said
hesitantly, for what had they seen? Kyo looked around at him from the
cooking-fire; Mogien, unbuckling his belt that held the double swords, said
nothing.
They broke
camp at first light and all day rode the wind between plain and sun. Flying
above the plain was as pleasant as walking across it had been hard. So passed
the following day, and just before evening, as they looked out for one of the
small streams that rarely broke the expanse of grass, Yahan turned in his
saddle and called across the wind, "Olhor! See ahead!" Very far
ahead, due south, a faint ruffling or crimping of gray broke the smooth
horizon.
"The
mountains!" Rocannon said, and as he spoke he heard Kyo behind him draw
breath sharply, as if in fear.
During the
next day's flight the flat pampas gradually rose into low swells and rolls of
land, vast waves on a quiet sea. High-piled clouds drifted northward above them
now and then, and far ahead they could see the land tilting upward, growing
dark and broken. By evening the mountains were clear; when the plain was dark
the remote, tiny peaks in the south still shone bright gold for a long time.
From those far peaks as they faded, the moon Lioka rose and sailed up like a
great, hurrying, yellow star. Feni and Feli were already shining, moving in
more stately fashion from east to west. Last of the four rose Heliki and
pursued the others, brightening and dimming in a half-hour cycle, brightening
and dimming. Rocannon lay on his back and watched, through the high black stems
of grass, the slow and radiant complexity of the lunar dance.
Next
morning when he and Kyo went to mount the gray-striped windsteed Yahan
cautioned him, standing at the beast's head: "Ride him with care today,
Olhor." The windsteed agreed with a cough and a long snarl, echoed by
Mogien's gray.
"What
ails them?"
"Hunger!"
said Raho, reining in his white steed hard. "They got their fill of
Zgama's heritor, but since we started across this plain there's been no big
game, and these hop-flyers are only a mouthful to 'em. Belt in your cloak, Lord
Olhor—if it blows within reach of your steed's jaws you'll be his
dinner." Raho, whose brown hair and skin testified to the attraction one
of his grandmothers had exerted on some Angyar nobleman, was more brusque and
mocking than most midmen. Mogien never rebuked him, and Raho's harshness did
not hide his passionate loyalty to his lord. A man near middle age, he plainly
thought this journey a fool's errand, and as plainly had never thought to do
anything but go with his young lord into any peril.
Yahan
handed up the reins and dodged back from Ro-cannon's steed, which leaped like a
released spring into the air. All that day the three steeds flew wildly,
tirelessly, toward the hunting-grounds they sensed or scented to the south, and
a north wind hastened them on. Forested foothills rose always darker and
clearer under the floating barrier of mountains. Now there were trees on the
plain, clumps and groves like islands in the swelling sea of grass. The groves
thickened into forests broken by green parkland. Before dusk they came down by
a little sedgy lake among wooded hills. Working fast and gingerly, the two
midmen stripped all packs and harness off the steeds, stood back and let them
go. Up they shot, bellowing, wide wings beating, flew off in three different
directions over the hills, and were gone.
"They'll
come back when they've fed," Yahan told Rocannon, "or when Lord
Mogien blows his still whistle."
"Sometimes
they bring mates back with them—wild ones," Raho added, baiting the
tenderfoot.
Mogien and
the midmen scattered, hunting hop-flyers or whatever else turned up; Rocannon
pulled some fat peya-roots and put them to roast wrapped in their leaves in the
ashes of the campfire. He was expert at making do with what any land offered,
and enjoyed it; and these days of great flights between dusk and dusk, of
constant barely-assuaged hunger, of sleep on the bare ground in the wind of
spring, had left him very fine-drawn, tuned and open to every sensation and
impression. Rising, he saw that Kyo had wandered down to the lake-edge and was
standing there, a slight figure no taller than the reeds that grew far out into
the water. He was looking up at the mountains that towered gray across the
south, gathering around their high heads all the clouds and silence of the sky.
Rocannon, coming up beside him, saw in his face a look both desolate and eager.
He said without turning, in his light hesitant voice, "Olhor, you have
again the jewel."
"I
keep trying to give it away," Rocannon said, grinning.
"Up
there," the Fian said, "you must give more than gold and stones…
. What will you give, Olhor, there in the cold, in the high place, the gray
place? From the fire to the cold…" Rocannon heard him, and watched
him, yet did not see his lips move. A chill went through him and he closed his
mind, retreating from the touch of a strange sense into his own humanity, his
own identity. After a minute Kyo turned, calm and smiling as usual, and spoke
in his usual voice. "There are Füa beyond these foothills, beyond the
forests, in green valleys. My people like the valleys, even here, the sunlight
and the low places. We may find their villages in a few days' flight."
This was
good news to the others when Rocannon reported it. "I thought we were
going to find no speaking beings here. A fine, rich land to be so empty,"
Raho said. Watching a pair of the dragonfly-like kilar dancing like winged
amethysts above the lake, Mogien said, "It was not always empty. My people
crossed it long ago, in the years before the heroes, before Hallan was built or
high Oynhall, before Hendin struck the great stroke or Kirfiel died on Orren
Hill. We came in boats with dragonheads, from the south, and found in Angien a
wild folk hiding in woods and sea-caves, a white-faced folk. You know the song,
Yahan, the Lay of Orhogien—
Riding the wind,
walking the grass,
skimming the sea,
toward the star Brehen
on Lioka's path…
Lioka's
path is from the south to the north. And the battles in the song tell how we
Angyar fought and conquered the wild hunters, the Olgyior, the only ones of our
race in Angien; for we're all one race, the Liuar. But the song tells nothing
of those mountains. It's an old song; perhaps the beginning is lost. Or perhaps
my people came from these foothills. This is a fair country—woods for hunting
and hills for herds and heights for fortresses. Yet no men seem to live here
now…"
Yahan did
not play his silver-strung lyre that night; and they all slept uneasily, maybe
because the windsteeds were gone, and the hills were so deathly still, as if no
creature dared move at all by night.
Agreeing
that their camp by the lake was too boggy, they moved on next day, taking it
easy and stopping often to hunt and gather fresh herbs. At dusk they came to a
hill the top of which was humped and dented, as if under the grass lay the
foundations of a fallen building. Nothing was left, yet they could trace or
guess where the flightcourt of a little fortress had been, in years so long
gone no legend told of it. They camped there, where the windsteeds would find
them readily when they returned.
Late in the
long night Rocannon woke and sat up. No moon but little Lioka shone, and the
fire was out. They had set no watch. Mogien was standing about fifteen feet
away, motionless, a tall vague form in the starlight. Rocannon sleepily watched
him, wondering why his cloak made him look so tall and narrow-shouldered. That
was not right. The Angyar cloak flared out at the shoulders like a pagoda-roof,
and even without his cloak Mogien was notably broad across the chest. Why was
he standing there so stall and stooped and lean?
The face
turned slowly, and it was not Mogien's face.
"Who's
that?" Rocannon asked, starting up, his voice thick in the dead silence.
Beside him Raho sat up, looked around, grabbed his bow and scrambled to his
feet. Behind the tall figure something moved slightly—another like it. All
around them, all over the grass-grown ruins in the starlight, stood tall, lean,
silent forms, heavily cloaked, with bowed heads. By the cold fire only he and
Raho stood.
"Lord
Mogien!" Raho shouted.
No answer.
"Where
is Mogien? What people are you? Speak—"
They made
no answer, but they began slowly to move forward. Raho nocked an arrow. Still
they said nothing, but all at once they expanded weirdly, their cloaks sweeping
out on both sides, and attacked from all directions at once, coming in slow,
high leaps, As Rocannon fought them he fought to waken from the dream—it must
be a dream; their slowness, their silence, it was all unreal, and he could not
feel them strike him. But he was wearing his suit. He heard Raho cry out
desperately, "Mogien!" The attackers had forced Rocannon down by
sheer weight and numbers, and then before he could struggle free again he was
lifted up head downward, with a sweeping, sickening movement. As he writhed,
trying to get loose from the many hands holding him, he saw starlit hills and
woods swinging and rocking beneath him—far beneath. His head swam and he
gripped with both hands onto the thin limbs of the creatures that had lifted
him. They were all about him, their hands holding him, the air full of black
wings beating.
It went on
and on, and still sometimes he struggled to wake up from this monotony of fear,
the soft hissing voices about him, the multiple laboring wing-beats jolting him
endlessly on. Then all at once the flight changed to a long slanting glide. The
brightening east slid horribly by him, the ground tilted up at him, the many
soft, strong hands holding him let go, and he fell. Unhurt, but too sick and
dizzy to sit up, he lay sprawling and stared about him.
Under him
was a pavement of level, polished tile. To left and right above him rose wall,
silvery in the early light, high and straight and clean as if cut of steel.
Behind him rose the huge dome of a building, and ahead, through a topless
gateway, he saw a street of windowless silvery houses, perfectly aligned, all
alike, a pure geometric perspective in the unshadowed clarity of dawn. It was a
city, not a stone-age village or a bronze-age fortress but a great city, severe
and grandiose, powerful and exact, the product of a high technology. Rocannon
sat up, his head still swimming.
As the
light grew he made out certain shapes in the dimness of the court, bundles of
something; the end of one gleamed yellow. With a shock that broke his trance he
saw the dark face under the shock of yellow hair. Mogien's eyes were open,
staring at the sky, and did not blink.
All four of
his companions lay the same, rigid, eyes open. Raho's face was hideously
convulsed. Even Kyo, who had seemed invulnerable in his very fragility, lay
still with his great eyes reflecting the pale sky.
Yet they
breathed, in long, quiet breaths seconds apart; he put his ear to Mogien's
chest and heard the heartbeat very faint and slow, as if from far away.
A sibilance
in the air behind him made him cower down instinctively and hold as still as
the paralyzed bodies around him. Hands tugged at his shoulders and legs. He was
turned over, and lay looking up into a face; a large, long face, somber and
beautiful. The dark head was hairless, lacking even eyebrows. Eyes of clear
gold looked out between wide, lashless lids. The mouth, small and delicately
carved, was closed. The soft, strong hands were at his jaw, forcing his own
mouth open. Another tall form bent over him, and he coughed and choked as
something was poured down his throat—warm water, sickly and stale. The two
great beings let him go. He got to his feet, spitting, and said, "I'm all
right, let me be!" But their backs were already turned. They were stooping
over Yahan, one forcing open his jaws, the other pouring in a mouthful of water
from a long, silvery vase.
They were
very tall, very thin, semi-humanoid; hard and delicate, moving rather awkwardly
and slowly on the ground, which was not their element. Narrow chests projected
between the shoulder-muscles of long, soft wings that fell curving down their
backs like gray capes. The legs were thin and short, and the dark, noble heads
seemed stooped forward by the upward jut of the wingblades.
Rocannon's Handbook
lay under the fog-bound waters of the channel, but his memory shouted at
him: High Intelligence Life Forms, Unconfirmed Species? 4: Large
hu-manoids said to inhabit extensive towns (?). And he had the luck to
confirm it, to get the first sight of a new species, a new high culture, a new
member for the League. The clean, precise beauty of the buildings, the
impersonal charity of the two great angelic figures who brought water, their
kingly silence, it all awed him. He had never seen a race like this on any
world. He came to the pair, who were giving Kyo water, and asked with diffident
courtesy, "Do you speak the Common Tongue, winged lords?"
They did
not heed him. They went quietly with their soft, slightly crippled ground-gait
to Raho and forced water into his contorted mouth. It ran out again and down
his cheeks. They moved on to Mogien, and Rocannon followed them. "Hear
me!" he said, getting in front of them, but stopped: it came on him
sickeningly that the wide golden eyes were blind, that they were blind and
deaf. For they did not answer or glance at him, but walked away, tall, aerial,
the soft wings cloaking them from neck to heel. And the door fell softly to
behind them.
Pulling
himself together, Rocannon went to each of his companions, hoping an antidote
to the paralysis might be working. There was no change. In each, he confirmed
the slow breath and faint heartbeat—in each except one. Raho's chest was still
and his pitifully contorted face was cold. The water they had given him was
still wet on his cheeks.
Anger broke
through Rocannon's awed wonder. Why did the angel-men treat him and his friends
like captured wild animals? He left his companions and strode across the court
yard, out the topless gate into the street of the incredible city.
Nothing
moved. All doors were shut. Tall and window-less, one after another, the
silvery facades stood silent in the first light of the sun.
Rocannon
counted six crossings before he came to the street's end: a wall. Five meters
high it ran in both directions without a break; he did not follow the
circumferential street to seek a gate, guessing there was none. What need had
winged beings for city gates? He returned up the radial street to the central
building from which he had come, the only building in the city different from
and higher than the high silvery houses in their geometric rows. He reentered
the courtyard. The houses were all shut, the streets clean and empty, the sky
empty, and there was no noise but that of his steps.
He hammered
on the door at the inner end of the court. No response. He pushed, and it swung
open.
Within was
a warm darkness, a soft hissing and stirring, a sense of height and vastness. A
tall form lurched past him, stopped and stood still. In the shaft of low early
sunlight he had let in the door, Rocannon saw the winged being's yellow eyes
close and reopen slowly. It was the sunlight that blinded them. They must fly
abroad, and walk their silver streets, only in the dark.
Facing that
unfathomable gaze, Rocannon took the attitude that hilfers called
"GCO" for Generalised Communications Opener, a dramatic, receptive
pose, and asked in Galactic, "Who is your leader?" Spoken
impressively, the question usually got some response. None this time. The
Winged One gazed straight at Rocannon, blinked once with an impassivity
beyond disdain, shut his eyes, and stood there to all appearances sound asleep.
Rocannon's
eyes had eased to the near-darkness, and he now saw, stretching off into the
warm gloom under the vaults, rows and clumps and knots of the winged figures,
hundreds of them, all unmoving, eyes shut.
He walked
among them and they did not move.
Long ago,
on Davenant, the planet of his birth, he had walked through a museum full of
statues, a child looking up into the unmoving faces of the ancient Hainish
gods.
Summoning
his courage, he went up to one and touched him—her? they could as well be
females—on the arm. The golden eyes opened, and the beautiful face turned to
him, dark above him in the gloom. "Hassa!" said the Winged One, and,
stooping quickly, kissed his shoulder, then took three steps away, refolded its
cape of wings and stood still, eyes shut.
Rocannon
gave them up and went on, groping his way through the peaceful, honeyed dusk of
the huge room till he found a farther doorway, open from floor to lofty
ceiling. The area beyond it was a little brighter, tiny roof holes allowing a
dust of golden light to sift down. The walls curved away on either hand, rising
to a narrow arched vault. It seemed to be a circular passage-room surrounding
the central dome, the heart of the radial city. The inner wall was wonderfully
decorated with a patter of intricately linked triangles and hexagons repeated
clear up to the vault. Rocannon's puzzled ethnological enthusiasm revived.
These people were master builders. Every surface in the vast building was smooth
and every joint precise; the conception was splendid and the execution
faultless. Only a high culture could have achieved this. But never had he met a
highly-cultured race so unresponsive. After all, why, had they brought him and
the others here? Had they, in their silent angelic arrogance, saved the
wanderers from some danger of the night? Or did they use other species as
slaves? If so, it was queer how they had ignored his apparent immunity to their
paralyzing agent. Perhaps they communicated entirely without words; but he
inclined to believe, in this unbelievable palace, that the explanations might
lie in the fact of an intelligence that was simply outside human scope. He went
on, finding in the inner wall of the torus-passage a third door, this time very
low, so that he had to stoop, and a Winged One must have to crawl.
Inside was
the same warm, yellowish, sweet-smelling gloom, but here stirring, muttering,
susurrating with a steady soft murmur of voices and slight motions of
innumerable bodies and dragging wings. The eye of the dome, far up, was golden.
A long ramp spiraled at a gentle slant around the wall clear up to the drum of
the dome. Here and there on the ramp movement was visible, and twice a figure,
tiny from below, spread its wings and flew soundlessly across the great
cylinder of dusty golden air. As he started across the hall to the foot of the
ramp, something fell from midway up the spiral, landing with a hard dry crack.
He passed close by it. It was the corpse of one of the Winged Ones. Though the
impact had smashed the skull, no blood was to be seen. The body was small, the
wings apparently not fully formed.
He went
doggedly on and started up the ramp.
Ten meters
or so above the floor he came to a triangular niche in the wall in which Winged
Ones crouched, again short and small ones, with wrinkled wings. There were nine
of them, grouped regularly, three and three, and three at even intervals,
around a large pale bulk that Rocannon peered at a while before he made out the
muzzle and the open, empty eyes. It was a windsteed, alive, paralyzed. The
little delicately carved mouths of nine Winged Ones bent to it again and again,
kissing it, kissing it.
Another
crash on the floor across the hall. This Rocannon glanced at as he passed at a
quiet run. It was the drained withered body of a barilo.
He crossed
the high ornate torus-passage and threaded his way as quickly and softly as he
could among the sleep-standing figures in the hall. He came out into the
courtyard. It was empty. Slanting white sunlight shone on the pavement. His
companions were gone. They had been dragged away from the larvae, there in the
domed hall, to suck dry.
<
VII
ROCANNON'S KNEES gave way. He sat down on the polished red
pavement, and tried to repress his sick fear enough to think what to do. What
to do. He must go back into the-dome and try to bring out Mogien and Yahan and
Kyo. At the thought of going back in there among the tall angelic figures whose
noble heads held brains degenerated or specialized to the level of insects, he
felt a cold prickling at the back of his neck; but he had to do it. His friends
were in there and he had to get them out. Were the larvae and their nurses in
the dome sleepy enough to let him?' He quit asking himself questions. But first
he must check the outer wall all the way around, for if there was no gate,
there was no use. He could not carry his friends over a fifteen-foot wall.
There were
probably three castes, he thought as he went down the silent perfect street:
nurses for the larvae in the dome, builders and hunters in the outer rooms, and
in these houses perhaps the fertile ones, the egglayers and hatchers. The two
that had given water would be nurses, keeping the paralyzed prey alive till the
larvae sucked it dry. They had given water to dead Raho. How could he not have
seen that they were mindless? He had wanted to think them intelligent because
they looked so angelically human. Strike Species? 4, he told his drowned
Handbook, savagely. Just then, something dashed across the street at the
next crossing—a low, brown creature, whether large or small he could not tell
in the unreal perspective of identical housefronts. It clearly was no part of
the city. At least the angel-insects had vermin infesting their fine hive. He
went on quickly and steadily through the utter silence, reached the outer wall,
and turned left along it.
A little
way ahead of him, close to the jointless silvery base of the wall, crouched one
of the brown animals. On all fours it came no higher than his knee. Unlike most
low-intelligence animals on this planet, it was wingless. It crouched there
looking terrified, and he simply detoured around it, trying not to frighten it
into defiance, and went on. As far as he could see ahead there was no gate in
the curving wall.
"Lord,"
cried a faint voice from nowhere. "Lord!"
"Kyo!"
he shouted, turning, his voice clapping off the walls. Nothing moved. White
walls, black shadows, straight lines, silence.
The little
brown animal came hopping toward him. "Lord," it cried thinly,
"Lord, O come, come. O come, Lord!"
Rocannon
stood staring. The little creature sat down on its strong haunches in front of
him. It panted, and its heartbeat shook its furry chest, against which tiny
black hands were folded. Black, terrified eyes looked up at him. It repeated in
quavering Common Speech, "Lord…"
Rocannon
knelt. His thoughts raced as he regarded the creature; at last he said very
gently, "I do not know what to call you."
"O
come," said the little creature, quavering. "Lords—lords.
Come!"
"The
other lords—my friends?"
"Friends,"
said the brown creature. "Friends. Castle. Lords, castle, fire, windsteed,
day, night, fire. O come!"
"I'll
come," said Rocannon.
It hopped
off at once, and he followed. Back down the radial street it went, then one
side-street to the north, and in one of the twelve gates of the dome. There in
the red-paved court lay his four companions as he had left them. Later on, when
he had time to think, he realized that he had come out from the dome into a
different courtyard and so missed them.
Five more
of the brown creatures waited there, in a rather ceremonious group near Yahan.
Rocannon knelt again to minimize his height and made as good a bow as he could.
"Hail, small lords," he said.
"Hail,
hail," said all the furry little people. Then one, whose fur was black
around the muzzle, said, "Kiemhrir."
"You
are the Kiemhrir?" They bowed in quick imitation of his bow. "I am
Rokanan Olhor. We come from the north, from Angien, from Hallan Castle."
"Castle,"
said Blackface. His tiny piping voice trembled with earnestness. He pondered,
scratched Ms head. "Days, night, years, years," he said. "Lords
go. Years, years, years… Kiemhrir ungo." He looked hopefully at
Rocannon.
"The
Kiemhrir… stayed here?" Rocannon asked.
"Stay!"
cried Blackface with surprising volume. "Stay! Stay!" And the others
all murmured as if in delight, "Stay…"
"Day,"
Blackface said decisively, pointing up at this day's sun, "lords come.
Go?"
"Yes,
we would go. Can you help us?"
"Help!"
said the Kiemher, latching onto the word in the same delighted, avid way.
"Help go. Lord, stay!"
So Rocannon
stayed: sat and watched the Kiemhrir go to work. Blackface whistled, and soon
about a dozen more came cautiously hopping in. Rocannon wondered where, in the
mathematical neatness of the hive-city they found places to hide and live; but
plainly they did, and had storerooms too, for one came carrying in its little
black hands a white spheroid that looked very like an egg. It was an eggshell
used as a vial; Blackface took it and carefully loosened its top. In it was a
thick, clear fluid. He spread a little of this on the puncture-wounds in the
shoulders of the unconscious men; then, while others tenderly and fearfully
rifted the men's heads, he poured a little of the fluid in their mouths. Raho
he did not touch. The Kiemhrir did not speak among themselves, using only
whistles and gestures, very quiet and with a touching air of courtesy.
Blackface
came over to Rocannon and said reassuringly, "Lord, stay."
"Wait?
Surely."
"Lord,"
said the Kiemher with a gesture towards Raho's body, and then stopped.
"Dead,"
Rocannon said.
"Dead,
dead," said the little creature. He touched the base of his neck, and
Rocannon nodded.
The
silver-walled court brimmed with hot light. Yahan, lying near Rocannon, drew a
long breath.
The
Kiemhrir sat on their haunches in a half-circle behind their leader. To him
Rocannon said, "Small lord, may I know your name?"
"Name,"
the black-faced one whispered. The others all were very still.
"Liuar," he said, the old word Mogien had used to mean both nobles
and midmen, or what the Handbook called Species II. "Liuar, Füa,
Gdemiar: names. Kiemhrir: unname."
Rocannon
nodded, wondering what might be implied here. The word "Member;
kiemhrir" was in fact, he realized, only an adjective, meaning lithe or
swift.
Behind him
Kyo caught his breath, stirred, sat up. Rocannon went to him. The little
nameless people watched with their black eyes, attentive and quiet. Yahan
roused, then finally Mogien, who must have got a heavy dose of the paralytic
agent, for he could not even lift his hand at first. One of the Kiemhrir shyly
showed Rocannon that he could do good by rubbing Mogien's arms and legs, which
he did, meanwhile explaining what had happened and where they were.
"The
tapestry," Mogien whispered.
"What's
that?" Rocannon asked him gently, thinking he was still confused, and the
young man whispered.
"The
tapestry, at home—the winged giants."
Then
Rocannon remembered how he had stood with Haldre beneath a woven picture of
fair-haired warriors fighting winged figures, in the Long Hall of Hallan.
Kyo, who
had been watching the Kiemhrir, held out his hand. Blackface hopped up to him
and put his tiny, black, thumbless hand on Kyo's long, slender palm.
"Wordmasters,"
said the Fian softly. "Wordlovers, the eaters of words, the nameless ones,
the lithe ones, long remembering. Still you remember the words of the Tall
People, O Kiemhrir?"
"Still,"
said Blackface.
With
Rocannon's help Mogien got to his feet, looking gaunt and stern. He stood a
while beside Raho, whose face was terrible in the strong white sunlight. Then
he greeted the Kiemhrir, and said, answering Rocannon, that he was all right
again.
"If
there are no gates, we can cut footholds and climb," Rocannon said.
"Whistle
for the steeds, Lord," mumbled Yahan.
The
question whether the whistle might wake the creatures hi the dome was too
complex to put across to the Kiemhrir. Since the Winged Ones seemed entirely
nocturnal, they opted to take the chance. Mogien drew a little pipe on a chain
from under his cloak, and blew a blast on it that Rocannon could not hear, but
that made the Kiemhrir flinch. Within twenty minutes a great shadow shot over
the dome, wheeled, darted off north, and before long returned with a companion.
Both dropped with a mighty fanning of wings into the courtyard: the striped
windsteed and Mogien's gray. The white one they never saw again. It might have
been the one Rocannon had seen on the ramp in the musty, golden dusk of the
dome, food for the larvae of the angels.
The
Kiemhrir were afraid of the steeds. Blackface's gentle miniature courtesy was
almost lost in barely controlled panic when Rocannon tried to thank him and bid
him farewell. "O fly, Lord!" he said piteously, edging away from the
great, taloned feet of the windsteeds; so they lost no time in going.
An hour's
windride from the hive-city their packs and the spare cloaks and furs they used
for bedding, lay untouched beside the ashes of last night's fire. Partway down
the hill lay three Winged Ones dead, and near them both Mogien's swords, one of
them snapped off near the hilt. Mogien had waked to see the Winged Ones
stooping over Yahan and Kyo. One of them had bitten him, "and I could not
speak," he said. But he had fought and killed three before the paralysis
brought him down. "I heard Raho call. He called to me three times, and I
could not help him." He sat among the grassgrown ruins that had outlived
all names and legends, his broken sword on his knees, and said nothing else.
They built
up a pyre of branches and brushwood, and on it laid Raho, whom they had borne
from the city, and beside him his hunting-bow and arrows. Yahan made a new
fire, and Mogien set the wood alight. They mounted the windsteeds, Kyo behind
Mogien and Yahan behind Rocannon, and rose spiraling around the smoke and heat
of the fire that blazed in the sunlight of noon on a hilltop in the strange
land.
For a long
time they could see the thin pillar of smoke behind them as they flew.
The
Kiemhrir had made it clear that they must move on, and keep under cover at
night, or the Winged Ones would be after them again in the dark. So toward
evening they came down to a stream in a deep, wooded gorge, making camp within
earshot of a waterfall. It was damp, but the air was fragrant and musical,
relaxing their spirits. They found a delicacy for dinner, a certain shelly,
slow-moving water animal very good to eat; but Rocannon could not eat them.
There was vestigial fur between the joints and on the tail; they were ovipoid
mammals, like many animals here, like the Kiemhrir probably. "You eat
them, Yahan. I can't shell something that might speak to me," he said,
wrathful with hunger, and came to sit beside Kyo.
Kyo smiled,
rubbing his sore shoulder. "If all things could be heard speaking . .
."
"I for
one would starve."
"Well,
the green creatures are silent," said the Fian, patting a
rough-trunked tree that leaned across the stream. Here in the south the trees,
all conifers, were coming into bloom, and the forests were dusty and sweet with
drifting pollen. All flowers here gave their pollen to the wind, grasses and
conifers: there were no insects, no petaled flowers. Spring on the unnamed
world was all in green, dark green and pale green, with great drifts of golden
pollen.
Mogien and
Yahan went to sleep as it grew dark, stretched out by the warm ashes; they kept
no fire lest it draw the Winged Ones. As Rocannon had guessed, Kyo was tougher
than the men when it came to poisons; he sat and talked with Rocannon, down on
the streambank in the dark.
"You
greeted the Kiemhrir as if you knew of them," Rocannon observed, and the
Fian answered:
"What
one of us in my village remembered, all remembered, Olhor. So many tales and
whispers and lies and truths are known to us, and who knows how old some are. .
. ."
"Yet
you knew nothing of the Winged Ones?"
It looked
as if Kyo would pass this one, but at last he said, "The Füa have no
memory for fear, Olhor. How should we? We chose. Night and caves and swords of
metal we left to the Clayfolk, when our way parted from • theirs, and we chose
the green valleys, the sunlight, the bowl of wood. And therefore we are the
Half-People. And we have forgotten, we have forgotten much!" His light
voice was more decisive, more urgent this night than ever before, sounding
clear through the noise of the stream below them and the noise of the falls at
the head of the gorge. "Each day as we travel southward I ride into the
tales that my people learn as little children, in the valleys of Angien. And
all the tales I find true. But half of them all we have forgotten. The little
Name-Eaters, the Kiemhrir, these are in old songs we sing from mind to mind;
but not the Winged Ones. The friends, but not the enemies. The sunlight, not
the dark. And I am the companion of Olhor who goes southward into the legends,
bearing no sword. I ride with Olhor, who seeks to hear his enemy's voice, who
has traveled through the great dark, who has seen the World hang like a blue
jewel in the darkness. I am only a half-person. I cannot go farther than the
hills. I cannot go into the high places with you, Olhor!"
Rocannon
put his hand very lightly on Kyo's shoulder. At once the Fian fell still. They
sat hearing the sound of the stream, of the falls in the night, and watching
starlight gleam gray on water that ran, under drifts and whorls of blown
pollen, icy cold from the mountains to the south.
Twice
during the next day's flight they saw far to the east the domes and spoked
streets of hive-cities. That night they kept double watch. By the next night
they were high up in the hills, and a lashing cold rain beat at them all night
long and all the next day as they flew. When the rain-clouds parted a little
there were mountains looming over the hills now on both sides. One more
rain-sodden, watch-broken night went by on the hilltops under the ruin of an
ancient tower, and then in early afternoon of the next day they came down the
far side of the pass into sunlight and a broad valley leading off southward
into misty, mountain-fringed distances.
To their
right now while they flew down the valley as if it were a great green roadway,
the white peaks stood serried, remote and huge. The wind was keen and golden,
and the windsteeds raced down it like blown leaves in the sunlight. Over the
soft green concave below them, on which darker clumps of shrubs and trees
seemed enameled, drifted a narrow veil of gray. Mogien's mount came circling
back, Kyo pointing down, and they rode down the golden wind to the village that
lay between hill and stream, sunlit, its small chimneys smoking. A herd of
herilor grazed the slopes above it. In the'center of the scattered circle of
little houses, all stilts and screens and sunny porches, towered five great
trees. By these the travelers landed, and the Füa came to meet them, shy and
laughing.
These
villagers spoke little of the Common Tongue, and were unused to speaking aloud
at all. Yet it was like a homecoming to enter their airy houses, to eat from
bowls of polished wood, to take refuge from wilderness and weather for one
evening in their blithe hospitality. A strange little people, tangential,
gracious, elusive: the Half-People, Kyo had called his own kind. Yet Kyo
himself was no longer quite one of them. Though in the fresh clothing they gave
him he looked like them, moved and gestured like them, in the group of them he
stood out absolutely. Was it because as a stranger he could not freely
mindspeak with them, or was it because he had, in this friendship with
Rocannon, changed, having become another sort of being, more solitary, more
sorrowful, more complete?
They could
describe the lay of this land. Across the great range west of their valley was
desert, they said; to continue south the travelers should follow the valley,
keeping east of the mountains, a long way, until the range itself turned east.
"Can we find passes across?" Mogien asked, and the little people smiled
and said, "Surely, surely."
"And
beyond the passes do you know what lies?"
"The
passes are very high, very cold," said the Füa, politely.
The
travelers stayed two nights in the village to rest, and left with packs filled
with waybread and dried meat given by the Füa, who delighted in giving. After
two days' flight they came to another village of the little folk, where they
were again received with such friendliness that it might have been not a
strangers' arrival, but a long-awaited return. As the steeds landed a group of
Fian men and women came to meet them, greeting Rocannon, who was first to
dismount, "Hail, Olhor!" It startled him, and still puzzled him a
little after he thought that the word of course meant "wanderer,"
which he obviously was. Still, it was Kyo the Fian who had given him the name.
Later,
farther down the valley after another long, calm day's flight, he said to Kyo,
"Among your people, Kyo did you bear no name of your own?"
"They
call me 'herdsman,' or 'younger brother,' or 'runner.' I was quick in our
racing."
"But
those are nicknames, descriptions—like Olhor or Kiemhrir. You're great
namegivers, you Füa. You greet each comer with a nickname, Starlord,
Swordbearer, Sun-haired, Wordmaster—I think the Angyar learned their love of
such nicknaming from you. And yet you have no names."
"Starlord.,
far-traveled, ashen-haired, jewel-bearer," said Kyo, smiling;—"what
then is a name?"
"Ashen-haired?
Have I turned gray?—I'm not sure what a name is. My name given me at birth was
Gaverel Rocannon. When I've said that, I've described nothing, yet I've named
myself. And when I see a new kind of tree in this land I ask you—or
Yahan and Mogien, since you seldom answer—what its name it. It troubles me,
until I know its name."
"Well,
it is a tree; as I am a Fian; as you are a… what?"
"But
there are distinctions, Kyo! At each village here I ask what are those western
mountains called, the range that towers over their lives from birth to death,
and they say, 'Those are mountains, Olhor.'"
"So
they are," said Kyo.
"But
there are other mountains—the lower range to the east, along this same valley!
How do you know one range from another, one being from another, without names?
Clasping
his knees, the Fian gazed at the sunset peaks burning high in the west. After a
while Rocannon realized that he was not going to answer.
The winds
grew warmer and the long days longer as warmyear advanced and they went each
day farther south. As the windsteeds were double-loaded they did not push on
fast, stopping often for a day or two to hunt and to let the steeds hunt; but
at last they saw the mountains curving around in front of them to meet the
coastal range to the east, barring their way. The green of the valley ran up
the knees of huge hills, and ceased. Much higher lay patches of green and
brown-green, alpine valleys; then the gray of rock and talus; and finally,
halfway up the sky, the luminous storm-ridden white of the peaks.
They came,
high up in the hills, to a Fian village. Wind blew chill from the peaks across
frail roofs, scattering blue smoke among the long evening light and shadows. As
ever they were received with cheerful grace, given water and fresh meat and
herbs in bowls of wood, in the warmth of a house, while their dusty clothes
were cleaned, and their windsteeds fed and petted by tiny, quicksilver
children. After supper four girls of the village danced for them, without
music, their movements and footfalls so light and swift that they seemed
bodiless, a play of light and dark in the glow of the fire, elusive, fleeting.
Rocannon glanced with a smile of pleasure at Kyo, who as usual sat beside him.
The Fian returned his look gravely and spoke: "I shall stay here,
Olhor."
Rocannon
checked his startled reply and for a while longer watched the dancers, the
changing unsubstantial patterns of firelit forms in motion. They wove a music
from silence, and a strangeness in the mind. The firelight on the wooden walls
bowed and flickered and changed.
"It
was foretold that the Wanderer would choose companions. For a while."
He did not
know if he had spoken, or Kyo, or his memory. The words were in his mind and in
Kyo's. The dancers broke apart, their shadows running quickly up the walls, the
loosened hair of one swinging bright for a moment. The dance that had no music
was ended, the dancers that had no more name than light and shadow were still.
So between him and Kyo a pattern had come to its end, leaving quietness.
VIII
BELOW HIS WINDSTEED'S heavily beating wings Rocannon saw a
slope of broken rock, a slanting chaos of boulders running down behind, tilted
up ahead so that the steed's left wingtip almost brushed the rocks as it
labored up and forward towards the col. He wore the battle-straps over his
thighs, for updrafts and gusts sometimes blew the steeds off balance, and he
wore his impermasuit for warmth. Riding behind him, wrapped in all the cloaks
and furs the two of them had, Yahan was still so cold that he had strapped his
wrists to the saddle, unable to trust his grip. Mogien, riding well ahead on
his less burdened steed, bore the cold and altitude much better than Yahan, and
met their battle with the heights with a harsh joy.
Fifteen
days ago they had left the last Fian village, bidding farewell to Kyo, and set
out over the foothills and lower ranges for what looked like the widest pass.
The Füa could give them no directions; at any mention of crossing the
mountains they had fallen silent, with a cowering look.
Tlie first
days had gone well, but as they got high up the windsteeds began to tire
quickly, the thinner air not supplying them with the rich oxygen intake they
burned while flying. Higher still they met the cold and the treacherous weather
of high altitudes. In the last three days they had covered perhaps fifteen
kilometers, most of that distance on a blind lead. The men went hungry to give
the steeds an extra ration of dried meat; this morning Rocannon had let them
finish what was left in the sack, for if they did not get across the pass today
they would have to drop back down to woodlands where they could hunt and rest,
and start all over. They seemed now on the right way toward a pass, but from
the peaks to the east a terrible thin wind blew, and the sky was getting white
and heavy. Still Mogien flew ahead, and Rocannon forced his mount to follow;
for in this endless cruel passage of the great heights, Mogien was his leader
and he followed. He had forgotten why he wanted to cross these mountains,
remembering only that he had to, that he must go south. But for the courage to
do it, he depended on Mogien. "I think this is your domain," he had
said to the young man last evening when they had discussed then: present
course; and, looking out over the great, cold view of peak and abyss, rock and
snow and sky, Mogien had answered with his quick lordly certainty, "This
is my domain."
He was
calling now, and Rocannon tried to encourage his steed, while he peered ahead
through frozen lashes seeking a break in the endless slanting chaos. There it
was, an angle, a jutting roofbeam of the planet: the slope of rock fell
suddenly away and under them lay a waste of white, the pass. On either side
wind-scoured peaks reared on up into the thickening snowclouds. Rocannon was
close enough to see Mogien's untroubled face and hear his shout, the falsetto
battle-yell of the victorious warrior. He kept following Mogien over the white
valley under the white clouds. Snow began to dance about them, not falling,
only dancing here in its habitat, its birthplace, a dry flickering dance.
Half-starved and overladen, the wind-steed gasped at each lift and downbeat of
its great barred wings. Mogien had dropped back so they would not lose him in
the snowclouds, but still kept on, and they followed.
There was a
glow in the flickering mist of snowflakes, and gradually there dawned a thin,
clear radiance of gold. Pale gold, the sheer fields of snow reached downward.
Then abruptly the world fell away, and the windsteeds floundered in a vast gulf
of ak. Far beneath, very far, clear and small, lay valleys, lakes, the
glittering tongue of a glacier, green patches of forest. Rocannon's mount
floundered and dropped, its wings raised, dropped like a stone so that Yahan
cried out in terror and Rocannon shut his eyes and held on.
The wings
beat and thundered, beat again; the falling slowed, became again a laboring
glide, and halted. The steed crouched trembling in a rocky valley. Nearby
Mogien's gray beast was trying to lie down while Mogien, laughing, jumped off
its back and called, "We're over, we did it!" He came up to them, his
dark, vivid face bright with triumph. "Now both sides of the mountains are
my domain, Rokanan!… This will do for our camp tonight. Tomorrow the
steeds can hunt, farther down where trees grow, and we'll work down on foot.
Come, Yahan."
Yahan
crouched in the postillion-saddle, unable to move. Mogien lifted him from the
saddle and helped him lie down in the shelter of a jutting boulder; for though
the late afternoon sun shone here, it gave little more warmth than did the
Greatstar, a tiny crumb of crystal in the southwestern sky; and the wind still
blew bitter cold. While Rocannon unharnessed the steeds, the Angyar lord tried
to help his servant, doing what he could to get him warm. There was nothing to
build a fire with—they were still far above timberline. Rocannon stripped off
the impermasuit and made Yahan put it on, ignoring the midman's weak and scared
protests, then wrapped himself up in furs. The windsteeds and the men huddled
together for mutual warmth, and shared a little water and Fian waybread. Night
rose up from the vague lands below. Stars leaped out, released by darkness, and
the two brighter moons shone within hand's reach.
Deep in the
night Rocannon roused from blank sleep. Everything was starlit, silent, deathly
cold. Yahan had hold of his arm and was whispering feverishly, shaking his arm
and whispering. Rocannon looked where he pointed and saw standing on the
boulder above them a shadow, an interruption in the stars.
Like the
shadow he and Yahan had seen on the pampas, far back to northward, it was large
and strangely vague. Even as he watched it the stars began to glimmer faintly
through the dark shape, and then there was no shadow, only black transparent
air. To the left of where it had been Heliki shone, faint in its waning cycle.
"It
was a trick of moonlight, Yahan," he whispered. "Go back to sleep,
you've got a fever."
"No,"
said Mogien's quiet voice beside him. "It wasn't a trick, Rokanan. It was
my death."
Yahan sat
up, shaking with fever. "No, Lord! not yours; it couldn't be! I saw it
before, on the plains when you weren't with us—so did Olhor!"
Summoning
to his aid the last shreds of common sense, of scientific moderation, of the
old life's rules, Rocannon tried to speak authoritatively: "Don't be
absurd," he said,
Mogien paid
no attention to him. "I saw it on the plains, where it was seeking me. And
twice hi the hills while we sought the pass. Whose death would it be if not
mine? Yours, Yahan? Are you a lord, an Angya; do you wear the second
sword?"
Sick and
despairing, Yahan tried to plead with him, but Mogien went on, "It's not
Rokanan's, for he still follows his way. A man can die anywhere, but his own
death, his true death, a lord meets only in his domain. It waits for him in the
place which is his, a battlefield or a hall or a road's ends. And this is my
place. From these mountains my people came, and I have come back. My second
sword was broken, fighting. But listen, my death: I am Halla's heir Mogien—do
you know me now?"
The thin,
frozen wind blew over the rocks. Stones loomed about them, stars glittering out
beyond them. One of the windsteeds stirred and snarled.
"Be
still," Rocannon said. "This is all foolishness. Be still and sleep.
…"
But he
could not sleep soundly after that, and whenever he roused he saw Mogien
sitting by his steed's great flank, quiet and ready, watching over the
night-darkened lands.
Come
daylight they let the windsteeds free to hunt in the forests below, and started
to work their way down on foot. They were still very high, far above
timberline, and safe only so long as the weather held clear. But before they
had gone an hour they saw Yahan could not make it; it was not a hard descent,
but exposure and exhaustion had taken too much out of him and he could not keep
walking, let alone scramble and cling as they sometimes must. Another day's
rest in the protection of Rocannon's suit might give him the strength to go on;
but that would mean another night up here without fire or shelter or enough
food. Mogien weighed the risks without seeming to consider them at all, and
suggested that Rocannon stay with Yahan on a sheltered and sunny ledge, while
he sought a descent easy enough that they might carry Yahan down, or, failing
that, a shelter that might keep off snow.
After he
had gone, Yahan, lying in a half stupor, asked for water. Their flask was
empty. Rocannon told him to lie still, and climbed up the slanting rockface to
a boulder-shadowed ledge fifteen meters or so above, where he saw some packed
snow glittering. The climb was rougher than he had judged, and he lay on the
ledge gasping the bright, thin air, his heart going hard.
There was a
noise in his ears which at first he took to be the singing of his own blood;
then near his hand he saw water running. He sat up. A tiny stream, smoking as
it ran, wound along the base of a drift of hard, shadowed snow. He looked for
the stream's source and saw a dark gap under the overhanging cliff: a cave. A
cave was their best hope of shelter, said his rational mind, but it spoke only
on the very fringe of a dark non-rational rush of feeling—of panic. He sat
there unmoving in the grip of the worst fear he had ever known.
All about
him the unavailing sunlight shone on gray rock. The mountain peaks were hidden
by the nearer cliffs, and the lands below to the south were hidden by unbroken
cloud. There was nothing at all here on this bare gray ridgepole of the world
but himself, and a dark opening between boulders.
After a
long time he got to his feet, went forward stepping across the steaming
rivulet, and spoke to the presence which he knew waited inside that shadowy
gap. "I have come," he said.
The
darkness moved a little, and the dweller in the cave stood at its mouth.
It was like
the Clayfolk, dwarfish and pale; like the Füa, frail and clear-eyed; like
both, like neither. The hair was white. The voice was no voice, for it sounded
within Ro-cannon's mind while all his ears heard was the faint whistle of the
wind; and there were no words. Yet it asked him what he wished.
"I do
not know," the man said aloud in terror, but his set will answered
silently for him: I will go south and find my enemy and destroy him.
The wind
blew whistling; the warm stream chuckled at his feet. Moving slowly and
lightly, the dweller in the cave stood aside, and Rocannon, stooping down,
entered the dark place.
What do you give for what I have
given you?
What must I give, Ancient One?
That which you hold dearest and would
least willingly give.
I have nothing of my own on this
world. What thing can I give?
A thing, a life, a chance; an
eye, a hope, a return: the name
need not be known. But you will
cry its name aloud
when it is gone. Do you give it
freely?
Freely, Ancient One.
Silence and
the blowing of wind. Rocannon bowed his head and came out of the darkness. As
he straightened up red light struck full in his eyes, a cold red sunrise over a
gray-and-scarlet sea of cloud.
Yahan and
Mogien slept huddled together on the lower ledge, a heap of furs and cloaks,
unstirring as Rocannon climbed down to them. "Wake up," he said
softly. Yahan sat up, his face pinched and childish in the hard red dawn.
"Olhor!
We thought—you were gone—we thought you had fallen—"
Mogien
shook Ms yellow-maned head to clear it of sleep, and looked up a minute at
Rocannon. Then he said hoarsely and gently, "Welcome back, Starlord,
companion. We waited here for you."
"I met
… I spoke with…"
Mogien
raised his hand. "You have come back; I rejoice in your return. Do we go
south?"
"Yes."
"Good,"
said Mogien. In that moment it was not strange to Rocannon that Mogien, who for
so long had seemed his leader, now spoke to him as a lesser to a greater lord.
Mogien blew
his whistle, but though they waited long the windsteeds did not come. They
finished the last of the hard, nourishing Fian bread, and set off once more on
foot. The warmth of the impermasuit had done Yahan good, and Rocannon insisted
he keep it on. The young midman needed food and real rest to get his strength
back, but he could get on now, and they had to get on; behind that red sunrise
would come heavy weather. It was not dangerous going, but slow and wearisome.
Midway in the morning one of the steeds appeared: Mogien's gray, flitting up
from the forests far below. They loaded it with the saddles and harness and
furs—all they carried now—and it flew along above or below or beside them as it
pleased, sometimes letting out a ringing yowl as if to call its striped mate,
still hunting or feasting down in the forests.
About noon
they came to a hard stretch: a cliff-face sticking out like a shield, over
which they would have to crawl roped together. "From the air you might see
a better path for us to follow, Mogien," Rocannon suggested. "I wish
the other steed would come." He had a sense of urgency; he wanted to be
off this bare gray mountainside and be hidden down among trees.
"The
beast was tired out when we let it go; it may not have made a kill yet. This
one carried less weight over the pass. I'll see how wide this cliff is. Perhaps
my steed can carry all three of us for a few bowshots." He whistled and
the gray steed, with the loyal obedience that still amazed Rocannon in a beast
so large and so carnivorous, wheeled around in the air and came looping
gracefully up to the cliffside where they waited. Mogien swung up on it and
with a shout sailed off, his bright hair catching the last shaft of sunlight
that broke through thickening banks of cloud.
Still the
thin, cold wind blew. Yahan crouched back in an angle of rock, his eyes closed.
Rocannon sat looking out into the distance at the remotest edge of which could
be sensed the fading brightness of the sea. He did not scan the immense, vague
landscape that came and went between drifting clouds, but gazed at one point,
south and a little east, one place. He shut his eyes. He listened, and heard.
It was a
strange gift he had got from the dweller in the cave, the guardian of the warm
well in the unnamed mountains; a gift that went all against his grain to ask.
There in the dark by the deep warm spring he had been taught a skill of the
senses that his race and the men of Earth had witnessed and studied in other
races, but to which they were deaf and blind, save for brief glimpses and rare
exceptions. Clinging to his humanity, he had drawn back from the totality of
the power that the guardian of the well possessed and offered. He had learned
to listen to the minds of one race, one kind of creature, among all the voices
of all the worlds one voice: that of his enemy.
With Kyo he
had had some beginnings of mindspeech; but he did not want to know his
companions' minds when they were ignorant of his. Understanding must be mutual,
when loyalty was, and love.
But those
who had killed his friends and broken the bond of peace he spied upon, he
overheard. He sat on the granite spur of a trackless mountain-peak and listened
to the thoughts of men in buildings among rolling hills thousands of meters
below and a hundred kilometers away. A dim chatter, a buzz and babble and
confusion, a remote roil and storming of sensations and emotions. He did not
know how to select voice from voice, and was dizzy among a hundred different
places and positions; he listened as a young infant listens, undiscriminating.
Those born with eyes and ears must learn to see and hear, to pick out a face
from a double eyefull of upside-down world, to select meaning from a welter of
noise. The guardian of the well had the gift, which Rocannon had only heard
rumor of on one other planet, of unsealing the telepathic sense; and he had
taught Rocannon how to limit and direct it, but there had been no time to learn
its use, its practice. Ro-cannon's head spun with the impingement of alien
thoughts and feelings, a thousand strangers crowded in his skull. No words came
through. Mindhearing was the word the Angyar, the outsiders, used for the
sense. What he "heard" was not speech but intentions, desires,
emotions, the physical locations and sensual-mental directions of many
different men jumbling and overlapping through his own nervous system, terrible
gusts of fear and jealousy, drifts of contentment, abysses of sleep, a wild
racking vertigo of half-understanding, half-sensation. And all at once out of
the chaos something stood absolutely clear, a contact more definite than a hand
laid on his naked flesh. Someone was coming toward him: a man whose mind had
sensed his own. With this certainty came lesser impressions of speed, of
confinement; of curiosity and fear.
Rocannon
opened his eyes, staring ahead as if he would see before him the face of that
man whose being he had sensed. He was close; Rocannon was sure he was close,
and coming closer. But there was nothing to see but air and lowering clouds. A
few dry, small flakes of snow whirled in the wind. To his left bulked the great
bosse of rock that blocked their way. Yahan had come out beside him and was
watching him, with a scared look. But he could not reassure Yahan, for that
presence tugged at him and he could not break the contact. "There is…
there is a… an airship," he muttered thickly, like a sleeptalker.
"There!"
There was
nothing where he pointed; air, cloud.
"There,"
Rocannon whispered.
Yahan,
looking again where he pointed, gave a cry. Mogien on the gray steed was riding
the wind well out from the cliff; and beyond him, far out in a scud of cloud, a
larger black shape had suddenly appeared, seeming to hover or to move very
slowly. Mogien flashed on downwind without seeing it, his face turned to the
mountain wall looking for his companions, two tiny figures on a tiny ledge in
the sweep of rock and cloud.
The black
shape grew larger, moving in, its vanes clacking and hammering in the silence
of the heights. Rocannon saw it less clearly than he sensed the man inside it,
the uncomprehending touch of mind on mind, the intense defiant fear. He
whispered to Yahan, "Take cover!" but could not move himself. The
helicopter nosed in unsteadily, rags of cloud catching in its whirring vanes.
Even as he watched it approach, Rocannon watched from inside it, not knowing
what he looked foreseeing two small figures on the mountainside, afraid,
afraid—A flash of light, a hot shock of pain, pain in his own flesh,
intolerable. The mind-contact was broken, blown clean away. He was himself,
standing on the ledge pressing his right hand against his chest and gasping,
seeing the helicopter creep still closer, its vanes whirring with a dry loud
rattle, its laser-mounted nose pointing at him.
From the
right, from the chasm of air and cloud, shot a gray winged beast ridden by a
man who shouted in a voice like a high, triumphant laugh. One beat of the wide
gray wings drove steed and rider forward straight against the hovering machine,
full speed, head on. There was a tearing sound like the edge of a great scream,
and then the air was empty.
The two on
the cliff crouched staring. No sound came up from below. Clouds wreathed and
drifted across the abyss.
"Mogien!"
Rocannon
cried the name aloud. There was no answer. There was only pain, and fear, and
silence.
IX
RAIN PATTERED HARD on a raftered roof. The air of the room
was dark and clear.
Near his
couch stood a woman whose face he knew, a proud, gentle, dark face crowned with
gold.
He wanted
to tell her that Mogien was dead, but he could not say the words. He lay there
sorely puzzled, for new he recalled that Haldre of Hallan was an old woman,
white-haired; and the golden-haired woman he had known was long dead; and
anyway he had seen her only once, on a planet eight lightyears away, a long
time ago when he had been a man named Rocannon.
He tried
again to speak. She hushed him, saying in the Common Tongue though with some
difference in sounds, "Be still, my lord." She stayed beside him, and
presently told him in her soft voice, "This is Breygna Castle. You came
here with another man, in the snow, from the heights of the mountains. You were
near death and still are hurt. There will be time…"
There was
much time, and it slipped by vaguely, peacefully in the sound of the rain.
The next
day or perhaps the next, Yahan came in to him, Yahan very thin, a little lame,
his face scarred with frostbite. But a less understandable change in him was
his manner, subdued and submissive. After they had talked a while Rocannon
asked uncomfortably, "Are you afraid of me, Yahan?"
"I
will try not to be, Lord," the young man stammered.
When he was
able to go down to the Revelhall of the castle, the same awe or dread was in
all faces that turned to him, though they were brave and genial faces.
Gold-haired, dark-skinned, a tall-people, the old stock of which the Angyar
were only a tribe that long ago had wandered north by sea: these were the
Liuar, the Earthlords, living since before the memory of any race here in the
foothills of the mountains and the rolling plains to the south.
At first he
thought that they were unnerved simply by his difference in looks, his dark
hair and pale skin; but Yahan was colored like him, and they had no dread of
Yahan. They treated him as a lord among lords, which was a joy and a
bewilderment to the ex-serf of Hallan. But Rocannon they treated as a lord
above lords, one set apart.
There was
one who spoke to him as to a man. The Lady Ganye, daughter-in-law and heiress
of the castle's old lord, had been a widow for some months; her bright-haired
little son was with her most of the day. Though shy, the child had no fear of
Rocannon, but was rather drawn to him, and liked to ask him questions about the
mountains and the northern lands and the sea. Rocannon answered whatever he
asked. The mother would listen, serene and gentle as the sunlight, sometimes
turning smiling to Rocannon her face that he had remembered even as he had seen
it for the first time.
He asked
her at last what it was they thought of him in Breygna Castle, and she answered
candidly, "They think you are a god."
It was the
word he had noted long since in Tolen village, pedan.
"I'm
not," he said, dour.
She laughed
a little.
"Why
do they think so?" he demanded. "Do the gods of the Liuar come with
gray hair and crippled hands?" The laserbeam from the helicopter had
caught him in the right wrist, and he had lost the use of his right hand almost
entirely.
"Why
not?" said Ganye with her proud, candid smile. "But the reason is
that you came down the mountain."
He absorbed
this a while. "Tell me, Lady Ganye, do you know of… the guardian of the
well?"
At this her
face was grave. "We know tales of that people only. It is very long, nine
generations of the Lords of Breygna, since Iollt the Tall went up into the high
places and came down changed. We knew you had met with them, with the Most
Ancient."
"How
do you know?"
"In
your sleep in fever you spoke always of the price, of the cost, of the gift
given and its price. lollt paid too… The cost was your right hand, Lord
Olhor?" she asked with sudden timidity, raising her eyes to his.
"No. I
would give both my hands to have saved what I lost."
He got up
and went to the window of the tower-room, looking out on the spacious country
between the mountains and the distant sea. Down from the high foothills where
Breygna Castle stood wound a river, widening and shining among lower hills,
vanishing into hazy reaches where one could half make out villages, fields,
castle towers, and once again the gleam of the river among blue rainstorms and
shafts of sunlight.
"This
is the fairest land I ever saw," he said. He was still thinking of Mogien,
who would never see it.
"It's
not so fair to me as it once was."
"Why,
Lady Ganye?"
"Because
of the Strangers!"
"Tell
me of them, Lady."
"They
came here late last winter, many of them riding in great windships, armed with
weapons that burn. No one can say what land they come from; there are no tales
of them at all. All the land between Viarn River and the sea is theirs now.
They killed or drove out all the people of eight domains. We in the hills here
are prisoners; we dare not go down even to the old pasturelands with our herds.
We fought the Strangers, at first. My husband Canning was killed by their
burning weapons." Her gaze went for a second to Rocannon's seared,
crippled hand; for a second she paused. "In… in the time of the first
thaw he was killed, and still we have no revenge. We bow our heads and avoid
their lands, we the Earthlords! And there is no man to make these Strangers pay
for Ganhing's death."
O lovely
wrath, Rocannon thought, hearing the trumpets of lost Hallan in her voice.
"They will pay, Lady Ganye; they will pay a high price. Though you knew I
was no god, did you take me for quite a common man?"
"No,
Lord," said she. "Not quite."
The days
went by, the long days of the yearlong summer. The white slopes of the peaks
above Breygna turned blue, the gram-crops in Breygna fields ripened, were cut
and re-sown, and were ripening again when one afternoon Rocannon sat down by
Yahan in the courtyard where a pair of young windsteeds were being trained.
"I'm off again to the south, Yahan. You stay here.".
"No,
Olhor! Let me come—"
Yahan
stopped, remembering perhaps that foggy beach where in his longing for
adventures he had disobeyed Mogien. Rocannon grinned and said, "I'll do
best alone. It won't take long, one way or the other."
"But I
am your vowed servant, Olhor. Please let me come."
"Vows
break when names are lost. You swore your service to Rokanan, on the other side
of the mountains. In this land there are no serfs, and there is no man named
Rokanan. I ask you as my friend, Yahan, to say no more to me or to anyone here,
but saddle the steed of Hallan for me at daybreak tomorrow."
Loyally,
next morning before sunrise Yahan stood waiting for him in the flightcourt,
holding the bridle of the one remaining windsteed from Hallan, the gray striped
one. It had made its way a few days after them to Breygna, half frozen and
starving. It was sleek and full of spirit now, snarling and lashing its striped
tail.
"Do
you wear the Second Skin, Olhor?" Yahan asked hi a whisper, fastening the
battle-straps on Rocannon's legs. "They say the Strangers shoot fire at
any man who rides near their lands."
"I'm
wearing it."
"But
no sword?…"
"No.
No sword. Listen, Yahan, if I don't return, look in the wallet I left in my
room. There's some cloth in it, with—with markings in it, and pictures of the
land; if any of my people ever come here, give them those, will you? And also
the necklace is there." His face darkened and he looked away a moment.
"Give that to the Lady Ganye. If I don't come back to do it myself.
Goodbye, Yahan; wish me good luck."
"May
your enemy die without sons," Yahan said fiercely, hi tears, and let the
windsteed go. It shot up into the warm, uncolored sky of summer dawn, turned
with a great rowing beat of wings, and, catching the north wind, vanished above
the hills. Yahan stood watching. From a window high up in Breygna Tower a soft,
dark face also watched, for a long tune after it was out of sight and the sun
had risen.
It was a
queer journey Rocannon made, to a place he had never seen and yet knew inside
and out with the varying impressions of hundreds of different minds. For though
there was no seeing with the mind-sense, there was tactile sensation and
perception of space and spatial relationships, of time, motion, and position.
From attending to such sensations over and over for hours on end in a hundred
days of practice as he sat moveless in his.room in Breygna Castle, he had
acquired an exact though unvisualized and unverbalized knowledge of every
building and area of the enemy base. And from direct sensation and
extrapolation from it, he knew what the base was, and -why it was here, and how
to enter it, and where to find what he wanted from it.
But it was
very hard, after the long intense practice, not to use the mind-sense as
he approached his enemies: to cut it off, deaden it, using only his eyes and
ears and intellect. The incident on the mountainside had warned him that at
close range sensitive individuals might become aware of his presence, though in
a vague way, as a hunch or premonition. He had drawn the helicopter pilot to
the mountain like a fish on a line, though the pilot probably had never
understood what had made him fly that way or why he had felt compelled to fire
on the men he'd found. Now, entering the huge base alone, Rocannon did not want
any attention drawn to himself, none at all, for he came as a thief in the
night.
At sunset
he had left his windsteed tethered in a hillside clearing, and now after
several hours of walking was approaching a group of buildings across a vast,
blank plain of cement, the rocket-field. There was only one, and seldom used,
now that all men and material were here. War was not waged with lightspeed
rockets when the nearest civilized planet was eight lightyears away.
The base
was large, terrifyingly large when seen with one's own eyes, but most of the
land and buildings went to housing men. The rebels now had almost their whole
army here. While the League wasted its time searching and subduing their home
planet, they were staking their gamble on the very high probability of their
not being found on this one, nameless world among all the worlds of the galaxy.
Rocannon knew that some of the giant barracks were empty again; a contingent of
soldiers and technicians had been sent out some days ago to take over, as he
guessed, a planet they had conquered or had persuaded to join them as allies.
Those soldiers would not arrive at that world for almost ten years. The
Faradayans were very sure of themselves. They must be doing well in their war.
All they had needed to wreck the safety of the League of All Worlds was a
well-hidden base, and thek six mighty weapons.
He had
chosen a night when of all four moons only the little captured asteroid,
Heliki, would be hi the sky before midnight. It brightened over the hills as he
neared a row of hangars, like a black reef on the gray sea of cement, but no
one saw him, and he sensed no one near. There were no fences and few guards.
Their watch was kept by machines that scanned space for lightyears around the
Fomalhaut system. What had they to fear, after all, from the Bronze Age
aborigines of the little nameless planet?
Heliki
shone at its brightest as Rocannon left the shadow of the row of hangars. It
was halfway through its waning cycle when he reached his goal: the six FTL
ships. They sat like six immense ebony eggs side by side under a vague, high
canopy, a camouflage net. Around the ships, looking like toys, stood a
scattering of trees, the edge of Viarn Forest.
Now he had
to use his mindhearing, safe or not. In the shadow of a group of trees he stood
still and very cautiously, trying to keep his eyes and ears alert at the same
time, reached out toward the ovoid ships, into them, around them. In each, he
had learned at Breygna, a pilot -sat ready day and night to move the ships
out—probably to Faraday—in case of emergency.
Emergency,
for the six pilots, meant only one thing: that the Control Room, four miles away
at the east edge of the base, had been sabotaged or bombed out. In that case
each was to move his ship out to safety by using its own controls, for these
FTLs had controls like any spaceship, independent of any outside, vulnerable
computers and power-sources. But to fly them was to commit suicide; no life
survived a faster-than-light "trip." So each pilot was not only a
highly trained polynomial mathematician, but a sacrificial fanatic. They were a
picked lot. All the same, they got bored sitting and waiting for their unlikely
blaze of glory. In one of the ships tonight Rocannan sensed the presence of two
men. Both were deeply absorbed. Between them was a plane surface cut in
squares. Rocannon had picked up the same impression on many earlier nights, and
his rational mind registered chessboard, while his mind-hearing moved on
to the next ship. It was empty.
He went
quickly across the dim gray field among scattered trees to the fifth ship in
line, climbed its ramp and entered the open port. Inside it had no resemblance
to a ship of any kind. It was all rocket-hangars and launching pads, computer
banks, reactors, a kind of cramped and deathly labyrinth with corridors wide
enough to roll citybuster missiles through. Since it did not proceed through
space-time it had no forward or back end, no logic; and he could not read the
language of the signs. There was no live mind to reach to as a guide. He spent
twenty minutes searching for the control room, methodically, repressing panic,
forcing himself not to use the mindhearing lest the absent pilot become uneasy.
Only for a
moment, when he had located the control room and found the ansible and sat down
before it, did he permit his mind-sense to drift over to the ship that sat east
of this one. There he picked up a vivid sensation of a dubious hand hovering
over a white Bishop. He withdrew at once. Noting the coordinates at which the
ansible sender was set, he changed them to the coordinates of the League HILF
Survey Base for Galactic Area 8, at Kergue-len, on the planet New South
Georgia—the only coordinates he knew without reference to a handbook. He set
the machine to transmit and began to type.
As his
fingers (left hand only, awkwardly) struck each key, the letter appeared
simultaneously on a small black screen in a room in a city on a planet eight
lightyears distant:
URGENT TO LEAGUE PRESIDUIM. The FTL warship base of the
Faraday an revolt is on Fomalhaut II, Southwest Continent, 28°28' North by
121°40' West, about 3 km. NE of a major river. Base blacked out but should be
visible as 4 building-squares 28 barrack groups and hangar on rocket field
running E-W. The 6 FTLs are not on the base but in open just SW of rocket field
at edge of a forest and are camouflaged with net and light-absorbers. Do not
attack indiscriminately as aborigines are not inculpated. This is Gaveral
Rocannon of Fomalhaut Ethnographic Survey. I am the only survivor of the
expedition. Am sending from ansible aboard grounded enemy FTL. About 5 hours till
daylight here.
He had
intended to add, "Give me a couple of hours to get clear," but did
not. If he were caught as he left, the Fara-dayans would be warned and might
move out the FTLs. He switched the transmitter off and reset the coordinates to
their previous destination. As he made his way out along the catwalks in the
huge corridors he checked the next ship again. The chess-players were up and
moving about. He broke into a run, alone in the half-lit, meaningless rooms and
corridors. He thought he had taken a wrong turning, but went straight to the
port, down the ramp, and off at a dead run past the interminable length of the
ship, past the interminable length of the next ship, and into the darkness of
the forest.
Once under
the trees he could run no more, for his breath burned in his chest, and the
black branches let no moonlight through. He went on as fast as he could,
working back around the edge of the base to the end of the rocket field and
then back the way he had come across country, helped out by Heliki's next cycle
of brightness and after another hour by Feni rising. He seemed to make no
progress through the dark land, and time was running out. If they bombed the
base while he was this close Shockwave or firestorm would get him, and he
struggled through the darkness with the irrepressible fear of the light that
might break behind him and destroy him. But why did they not come, why were
they so slow?
It was not
yet daybreak when he got to the double-peaked hill where he had left his
windsteed. The beast, annoyed at being tied up all night hi good hunting
country, growled at him. He leaned against its warm shoulder, scratching its
ear a little, thinking of Kyo.
When he had
got his breath he mounted and urged the steed to walk. For a long tune it crouched
sphinx-like and would not even rise. At last it got up, protesting in a
sing-song snarl, and paced northward with maddening slowness. Hills and fields,
abandoned villages and hoary trees were now faint all about them, but not till
the white of sunrise spilled over the eastern hills would the windsteed fly.
Finally it soared up, found a convenient wind, and floated along through the
pale, bright dawn. Now and then Rocan-non looked back. Nothing was behind him
but the peaceful land, mist lying in the riverbottom westward. He listened with
the mind-sense, and felt the thoughts and motions and wakening dreams of his
enemies, going on as usual.
He had done
what he could do. He had been a fool to think he could do anything. What was
one man alone, against a people bent on war? Worn out, chewing wearily on his
defeat, he rode on toward Breygna, the only place he had to go. He wondered no
longer why the League delayed their attack so long. They were not coming. They
had thought his message a trick, a trap. Or, for all he knew, he had
misremembered the coordinates: one figure wrong had sent his message out into
the void where there was neither tune nor space. And for that, Raho had died,
lot had died, Mogien had died: for a message that got nowhere. And he was exiled
here for the rest of his life, useless, a stranger on an alien world.
It did not
matter, after all. He was only one man. One man's fate is not important.
"If
it is not, what is?"
He could
not endure those remembered words. He looked back once more, to look away from
the memory of Mogien's face—and with a cry threw up his crippled arm to shut
out the intolerable light, the tall white tree of fire that sprang up,
soundless, on the plains behind him.
In the
noise and the blast of wind that followed, the windsteed screamed and bolted,
then dropped down to earth in terror. Rocannon got free of the saddle and
cowered down on the ground with his head hi his arms. But he could not shut it
out—not the light but the darkness, the darkness that blinded his mind, the
knowledge in his own flesh of the death of a thousand men all in one moment.
Death, death, death over and over and yet all at once in one moment in his one
body and brain. And after it, silence.
He lifted
his head and listened, and heard silence.
EPILOGUE
RIDING DOWN the wind to the court of Breygna at
sundown, he dismounted and stood by his windsteed, a tired man, his gray head
bowed. They gathered quickly about him, all the bright-haired people of the
castle, asking him what the great fire in the south had been, whether runners
from the plains telling of the Strangers' destruction were telling the truth.
It was strange how they gathered around him, knowing that he knew. He looked
for Ganye among them. When he saw her face he found speech, and said haltingly,
"The place of the enemy is destroyed. They will not come back here. Your
Lord Canning has been avenged. And my Lord Mogien. And your brothers, Yahan;
and Kyo's people; and my friends. They are all dead."
They made
way for him, and he went on into the castle alone.
In the
evening of a day some days after that, a clear blue twilight after
thundershowers, he walked with Ganye on the rainwet terrace of the tower. She
had asked him if he would leave Breygna now. He was a long tune answering. .
"I don't know. Yahan will go back to the north, to Hallan, I think. There
are lads here who would like to make the voyage by sea. And the Lady of Hallan
is waiting for news of her son… But Hallan is not my home. I have none
here. I am not of your people."
She knew
something now of what he was, and asked, "Will your own people not come to
seek you?"
He looked
out over the lovely country, the river gleaming hi the summer dusk far to the
south. "They may," he said. "Eight years from now. They can send
death at once, but life is slower… Who are my people? I am not what I
was. I have changed; I have drank from the well in the mountains. And I wish
never to be again where I might hear the voices of my enemies."
They walked
in silence side by side, seven steps to the parapet; then Ganye, looking up
toward the blue, dim bulwark of the mountains, said, "Stay with us
here."
Rocannon
paused a little and then said, "I will. For a while."
But it was
for the rest of his life. When ships of the League returned to the planet, and
Yahan guided one of the surveys south to Breygna to find him, he was dead. The
people of Breygna mourned then: Lord, and his widow, tall and fair-haired,
wearing a great blue jewel set in gold at her throat, greeted those who came
seeking him. So he never knew that the League had given that world his name.
-THE END-
Ursula K. LeGuin - The Ekumen 01 - ROCANNON'S WORLD
ROCANNON'S WORLD
by Ursula K. Le Guin
The Ekumen 01
Copyright 1966, by Ace Books, Inc.
Part of this novel appeared in Amazing Stories, Sept. 1964,
as a short story, and is copyright, 1964, by Ziff-Davis Publications Inc.
Scanned & proofed by Binwiped [v1]
10/12/02 released in #bookz by MollyKate
Introduction
We once wrote that while only a few women wrote
science-fiction they made up in quality what they lacked in numbers. Certainly among the ranks of the most highly
esteemed artisans of fantasy fiction will be found the names of Andre Norton,
Leigh Brackett, C. L. Moore, Margaret St. Clair, and Marion Zimmer
Bradley. Rocannon's World
introduces the first book by another of that select group, Ursula K. Le Guin.
Mrs. Le Guin lives in Portland, Oregon, and has made her
first sales to the magazines. That she
has talent will be evident on reading, for the s-f reader will find in this
vivid interplanetary fantasy elements reminiscent not only of the soaring
imagery of the above-mentioned but hints of the fantasy of the Tolkien or
Merritt type. This may seem extravagant
praise for a beginner, but we hope that the reader will sense this for himself
and wait, hopefully, for her next novel.
—D. A. W.
Prologue
How can you
tell the legend from the fact on
these worlds that lie so many years away?—planets without names, called by
their people simply The World, planets without history, where the past is the
matter of myth, and a returning explorer finds his own doings of a few years
back have become the gestures of a god. Unreason darkens that gap of time
bridged by our lightspeed ships, and in the darkness uncertainty and
disproportion grow like weeds.
In trying
to tell the story of a man, an ordinary League scientist, who went to such a
nameless half-known world not many years ago, one feels like an archeologist
amid millennial ruins, now struggling through choked tangles of leaf, flower,
branch and vine to the sudden bright geometry of a wheel or a polished
cornerstone, and now entering some commonplace, sunlit doorway to find inside
it the darkness, the impossible flicker of a flame, the glitter of a jewel, the
half-glimpsed movement of a woman's arm.
How can you
tell fact from legend, truth from truth?
Through
Rocannon's story the jewel, the blue glitter seen briefly, returns. With it let
us begin, here:
Galactic Area 8, No. 62:
FOMALHAUT II.
High-Intelligence Life Forms:
Species Contacted:
Species I.
A)
Gdemiar (singular Gdem): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid nocturnal
troglodytes, 120-135 cm. in height, light skin, dark head-hair. When contacted
these cave-dwellers possessed a rigidly stratified oligarchic urban society
modified by partial colonial telephathy, and a technologically oriented Early
Steel culture. Technology enhanced to Industrial, Point C, during League
Mission of 252-254. In 254 an Automatic Drive ship (to-from New South Georgia)
was presented to oligarchs of the Kiriensea Area corn-munity. Status C-Prime.
B) Füa
(singular Fian): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid, diurnal, av. ca. 130 cm.
in height, observed individuals generally light in skin and hair. Brief con~
tacts indicated village and nomadic communal societies, partial colonial
telepathy, also some indication of short-range TK. The race appears
a-technological and evasive, with minimal and fluid culture-patterns. Currently
untaxable. Status E-Query.
Species
11.
Liuar
(singular Liu): Highly intelligent, fully hominoid, diurnal, av. height above
170 cm., this species possesses a fortress/village, clan-descent society, a
blocked technology (Bronze), and feudal-heroic culture. Note horizontal social
cleavage into 2 pseudo-races: (a: Olgyior, "midmen," light-skinned
and dark-haired; (b: Angyar, "lords," very tall, dark-skinned,
yellow-haired—
"That's
her," said Rocannon, looking up from the Abridged Handy Pocket Guide to
Intelligent Life-forms at the very tall, dark-skinned, yellow-haired woman
who stood halfway down the long museum hall. She stood still and erect, crowned
with bright hair, gazing at something in a display case. Around her fidgeted
four uneasy and unattractive dwarves.
"I
didn't know Fomalhaut II had all those people besides the trogs," said
Ketho, the curator.
"I
didn't either. There are even some "Unconfirmed" species listed here,
that they never contacted. Sounds liketime for a more thorough survey mission
to the place. Well, now at least we know what she is."
"I
wish there were some way of knowing who she is…"
She was of
an ancient family, a descendant of the first kings of the Angyar, and for all
her poverty her hair shone with the pure, steadfast gold of her inheritance.
The little people, the Füa, bowed when she passed them, even when she was a
barefoot child running in the fields, the light and fiery comet of her hair
brightening the troubled winds of Kirien.
She was
still very young when Durhal of Hallan saw her, courted her, and carried her
away from the ruined towers and windy halls of her childhood to his own high
home. In Hallan on the mountainside there was no comfort either, though
splendor endured. The windows were unglassed, the stone floors bare; in
coldyear one might wake to see the night's snow in long, low drifts beneath
each window. Durhal's bride stood with narrow bare feet on the snowy floor,
braiding up the fire of her hah: and laughing at her young husband in the
silver mirror that hung in their room. That mirror, and his mother's
bridal-gown sewn with a thousand tiny crystals, were all his wealth. Some of
his lesser kinfolk of Hallan still possessed wardrobes of brocaded clothing,
furniture of gilded wood, silver harness for their steeds, armor and
silver-mounted swords, jewels and jewelry—-and on these last Durhal's bride
looked enviously, glancing back at a gemmed coronet or a golden brooch even
when the wearer of the ornament stood aside to let her pass, deferent to her
birth and marriage-rank.
Fourth from
the High Seat of Hallan Revel sat Durhal and his bride Semley, so close to
Hallanlord that the old man often poured wine for Semley with his own hand, and
spoke of hunting with his nephew and heir Durhal, looking on the young pair
with a grim, unhopeful love. Hope came hard to the Angyar of Hallan and all the
Western Lands, since the Starlords had appeared with their houses that leaped
about on pillars of fire and their awful weapons that could level hills. They
had interfered with all the old ways and wars, and though the sums were small
there was terrible shame to the Angyar in having to pay a tax to them, a tribute
for the Starlord's war that was to be fought with some strange enemy, somewhere
in the hollow places between the stars, at the end of years. "It will be
your war too," they said, but for a generation now the Angyar had sat in
idle shame in their revelhalls, watching their double swords rust, their sons
grow up without ever striking a blow in battle, their daughters marry poor men,
even midmen, having no dowry of heroic loot to bring a noble husband.
Hallanlord's face was bleak when he watched the fair-haired couple and heard
their laughter as they drank bitter wine and joked together in the cold,
ruinous, resplendent fortress of their race.
Semley's
own face hardened when she looked down the hall and saw, in seats far below
hers, even down among the halfbreeds and the midmen, against white skins and
black hair, the gleam and flash of precious stones. She herself had brought
nothing in dowry to her husband, not even a silver hairpin. The dress of a
thousand crystals she had put away in a chest for the wedding-day of her
daughter, if daughter it was to be.
It was, and
they called her Haldre, and when the fuzz on her little brown skull grew longer
it shone with steadfast gold, • the inheritance of the lordly generations, the
only gold she would ever possess…
Semley did
not speak to her husband of her discontent. For all his gentleness to her,
Durhal in his hard lordly pride had only contempt for envy, for vain
wishing, and she dreaded his contempt. But she spoke to Durhal's sister
Durossa.
"My
family had a great treasure once," she said. "It was a necklace all
of gold, with the blue jewel set in the center—sapphire?"
Durossa
shook her head, smiling, not sure of the name either. It was late in warmyear,
as these Northern Angyar called the summer of the eight-hundred-day year,
beginning the cycle of months anew at each equinox; to Semley it seemed an
outlandish calendar, a midmannish reckoning. Her family was at an end, but it
had been older and purer than the race of any of these northwestern
march-landers, who mixed too freely with the Olgyior. She sat with Durossa in
the sunlight on a stone windowseat high up in the Great Tower, where the older
woman's apartment was. Widowed young, childless, Durossa had been given in
second marriage to Hallanlord, who was her father's brother. Since it was a
kinmarriage and a second marriage on both sides she had not taken the title of
Hal-lanlady, which Semley would some day bear; but she sat with the old lord in
the High Seat and ruled with him his domains. Older than her brother Durhal,
she was fond of his young wife, and delighted in the bright-haired baby Haldre.
"It
was bought," Semley went on, "with all the money my forebear Leynen
got when he conquered the Southern Fiefs—all the money from a whole kingdom,
think of it, for one jewel! Oh, it would outshine anything here in Hal-lan,
surely, even those crystals like koob-eggs your cousin Issar wears. It was so
beautiful they gave it a name of its own; they called it the Eye of the Sea. My
great-grandmother wore it."
"You
never saw it?" the older woman asked lazily, gazing down at the green
mountainslopes where long, long summer sent its hot and restless winds straying
among the forests and whirling down white roads to the seacoast far away.
"It
was lost before I was born."
"No,
my father said it was stolen before the Starlords ever came to our realm. He
wouldn't talk of it, but there was an old midwoman full of tales who always
told me the Füa would know where it was."
"Ah,
the Füa I should like to see!" said Durossa. "They're in so many
songs and tales; why do they never come to the Western Lands?"
"Too
high, too cold in winter, I think. They like the sunlight of the valleys of the
south."
"Are
they like the Clayfolk?"
"Those
I've never seen; they keep away from us in the south. Aren't they white like
midmen, and misformed? The Füa are fair; they look like children, only
thinner, and wiser. Oh, I wonder if they know where the necklace is, who stole
it and where he hid it! Think, Durossa—if I could come into Hallan Revel and
sit down by my husband with the wealth of a kingdom round my neck, and outshine
the other women as he outshines all men!"
Durossa
bent her head above the baby, who sat studying her own brown toes on a fur rug
between her mother and aunt. "Semley is foolish," she murmured to the
baby; "Semley who shines like a falling star, Semley whose husband loves
no gold but the gold of her…"
And Semley,
looking out over the green slopes of summer toward the distant sea, was silent.
But when
another coldyear had passed, and the Star-lords had come again to collect their
taxes for the war against the world's end—this tune using a couple of dwarvish
Clayfolk as interpreters, and so leaving all the Angyar humiliated to the point
of rebellion—and another warmyear too was gone, and Haldre had grown into a
lovely, chattering child, Semley brought her one morning to Durossa's sunlit
room in the tower. Semley wore an old cloak of blue, and the hood covered her
hair.
"Keep
Haldre for me these few days, Durossa," she said, quick and calm.
"I'm going south to Kirien."
"To
see your father?"
"To
find my inheritance. Your cousins of Harget Fief have been taunting Durhal.
Even that halfbreed Parna can torment him, because Parna's wife has a satin
coverlet for her bed, and a diamond earring, and three gowns, the dough-faced
black-baked trollop! while Durhal's wife must patch her gown—"
"Is
Durhal's pride in his wife, or what she wears?"
But Semley
was not to be moved. "The Lords of Hallan are
becoming poor men in their own hall. I am going to bring my dowry to my lord,
as one of my lineage should."
"Semley!
Does Durhal know you're going?"
"My
return will be a happy one—that much let him know," said young
Semley, breaking for a moment into her joyful laugh; then she bent to kiss her
daughter, turned and before Durossa could speak, was gone like a quick wind
over the floors of sunlit stone.
Married
women of the Angyar never rode for sport, and Semley had not been from Hallan
since her marriage; so now, mounting the high saddle of a windsteed, she felt
like a girl again, like the wild maiden she had been, riding half-broken steeds
on the north wind over the fields of Kirien. The beast that bore her now down
from the hills of Hallan was of finer breed, striped coat fitting sleek over
hollow, buoyant bones, green eyes slitted against the wind, light and mighty
wings sweeping up and down to either side of Semley, revealing and hiding,
revealing and hiding the clouds above her and the hills below.
On the
third morning she came to Kirien and stood again in the ruined courts. Her
father had been drinking all night, and, just as in the old days, the morning
sunlight poking through his fallen ceilings annoyed him, and the sight of his
daughter only increased his annoyance. "What are you back for?" he
growled, his swollen eyes glancing at her and away. The fiery hair of his youth
was quenched, gray strands tangled on his skull. "Did the young Halla not
marry you, and you've come sneaking home?"
"I am
Durhal's wife. I came to get my dowry, father."
The
drunkard growled in disgust; but she laughed at him so gently that he had to
look at her again, wincing.
"Is it
true, father, that the Füa stole the necklace Eye of the Sea?"
"How
do I know? Old tales. The thing was lost before I was born, I think. I wish I
never had been. Ask the Füa if you want to know. Go to them, go back to your
husband. Leave me alone here. There's no room at Kirien for girls and gold and
all the rest of the story. The story's over here; this is the fallen place,
this is the empty hall. The sons of Leynen all are dead, their treasures are
all lost. Go on your way, girl."
Gray and
swollen as the web-spinner of ruined houses, he turned and went blundering
toward the cellars where he hid from daylight.
Leading the
striped windsteed of Hallan, Semley left her old home and walked down the steep
hill, past the village of the midmen, who greeted her with sullen respect, on
over fields and pastures where the great, wing-clipped, half-wild herilor
grazed, to a valley that was green as a painted bowl and full to the brim with
sunlight. In the deep of the valley lay the village of the Füa, and as she
descended leading her steed the little, slight people ran up toward her from
their huts and gardens, laughing, calling out in faint, thin voices.
"Hail
Halla's bride, Kirienlady, Windborne, Semley the Fair!"
They gave
her lovely names and she liked to hear them, minding not at all their laughter;
for they laughed at all they said. That was her own way, to speak and laugh.
She stood tall in her long blue cloak among their swirling welcome.
"Hail
Lightfolk, Sundwellers, Füa friends of men!" They took her down into the
village and brought her into one of their airy houses, the tiny children
chasing along behind. There was no telling the age of a Fian once he was grown;
it was hard even to tell one from another and be sure, as they moved about
quick as moths around a candle, that she spoke always to the same one. But it
seemed that one of them talked with her for a while, as the others fed and
petted her steed, and brought water for her to drink, and bowls of fruit from
their gardens of little trees. "It was never the Füa that stole the
necklace of the Lords of Kirien!" cried the little man. "What would
the Füa do with gold, Lady? For us there is sunlight in warm-year, and in
coldyear the remembrance of sunlight; the yellow fruit, the yellow leaves in
end-season, the yellow hair of our lady of Kirien; no other gold."
"Then
it was some midman stole the thing?"
Laughter
rang long and faint about her. "How would a midman dare? O Lady of Kirien,
how the great jewel was stolen no mortal knows, not man nor midman nor Fian nor
any among the Seven Folk. Only dead minds know how it was lost, long ago when
Kireley the Proud whose great-granddaughter is Semley walked alone by the caves
of the sea. But it may be found perhaps among the Sun-haters."
"The
Clayfolk?"
A louder
burst of laughter, nervous.
"Sit
with us, Semley, sunhaired, returned to us from the north." She sat with
them to eat, and they were as pleased with her graciousness as she with theirs.
But when they heard her repeat that she would go to the Clayfolk to find her
inheritance, if it was there, they began not to laugh; and little by little
there were fewer of them around her. She was alone at last with perhaps the one
she had spoken with before the meal. "Do not go among the Clayfolk,
Semley," he said, and for a moment her heart failed her. The Fian, drawing
his hand down slowly over his eyes, had darkened all the air about them. Fruit
lay ash-white on the plate; all the bowls of clear water were empty.
"In
the mountains of the far land the Füa and the Gdemiar parted. Long ago we
parted," said the slight, still man of the Füa. "Longer ago we were
one. What we are not, they are. What we are, they are not. Think of the
sunlight and the grass and the trees that bear fruit, Semley; think that not
all roads that lead down lead up as well."
The Fian
bowed, laughing a little.
Outside the
village she mounted her striped windsteed, and, calling farewell in answer to
their calling, rose up into the wind of afternoon and flew southwestward toward
the caves down by the rocky shores of Kiriensea.
She feared
she might have to walk far into those tunnel-caves to find the people she
sought, for it was said the Clayfolk never came out of their caves into the
light of the sun, and feared even the Greatstar and the moons. It was a long
ride; she landed once to let her steed hunt tree-rats while she ate a little
bread from her saddle-bag. The bread was hard and dry by now and tasted of
leather, yet kept a faint savor of its making, so that for a moment, eating it
alone in a glade of the southern forests, she heard the quiet tone of a voice
and saw Durhal's face turned to her hi the light of the candles of Hallan. For
a while she sat daydreaming of that stern and vivid young face, and of what she
would say to him when she came home with a kingdom's ransom around her neck:
"I wanted a gift worthy of my husband, Lord…" Then she pressed
on, but when she reached the coast the sun had set, with the Greatstar sinking
behind it. A mean wind had come up from the west, starting and gusting and
veering, and her windsteed was weary fighting it. She let him glide down on the
sand. At once he folded his wings and curled his thick, light limbs under him
with a thrum of purring. Sem-ley stood holding her cloak close at her throat,
stroking the steed's neck so that he flicked his ears and purred again. The
warm fur comforted her hand, but all that met her eyes was gray sky full of
smears of cloud, gray sea, dark sand. And then running over the sand a low, dark
creature—another—a group of them, squatting and running and stopping.
She called
aloud to them. Though they had not seemed to see her, now in a moment they were
all around her. They kept a distance from her windsteed; he had stopped
purring, and his fur rose a little under Semley's hand. She took up the reins,
glad of his protection but afraid of the nervous ferocity he might display. The
strange folk stood silent, staring, their thick bare feet planted in the sand.
There was no mistaking them: they were the height of the Füa and in all else a
shadow, a black image of those laughing people. Naked, squat, stiff, with lank
black hair and gray-white skins, dampish looking like the skins of grubs; eyes
like rocks.
"You
are the Clayfolk?"
"Gdemiar
are we, people of the Lords of the Realms of Night." The voice was
unexpectedly loud and deep, and rang out pompous through the salt, blowing
dusk; but, as with the Füa, Semley was not sure which one had spoken. "I
greet you, Nightlords. I am Semley of Kirien, Durhal's wife of Hallan. I come
to you seeking my inheritance, the necklace called Eye of the Sea, lost long
ago."
"Why
do you seek it here, Angya? Here is only sand and salt and night."
"Because
lost things are known of in deep places," said Semley, quite ready for a
play of wits, "and gold that came from earth has a way of going back to
the earth. And sometimes the made, they say, returns to the maker." This
last was a guess; it hit the mark.
"It is
true the necklace Eye of the Sea is known to us by name. It was made in our
caves long ago, and sold by us to the Angyar. And the blue stone came from the
Clay-fields of our kin to the east. But these are very old tales, Angya."
"May I
listen to them in the places where they are told?"
The squat people
were silent a while, as if in doubt. The gray wind blew by over the sand,
darkening as the Great-star set; the sound of the sea loudened and lessened.
The deep voice spoke again: "Yes, lady of the Angyar. You may enter the
Deep Halls. Come with us now." There was a changed note in his voice,
wheedling. Semley would not hear it. She followed the daymen over the sand,
leading on a short rein her sharp-taloned steed.
At the
cave-mouth, a toothless, yawning mouth from which a stinking warmth sighed out,
one of the daymen said, "The air-beast cannot come in."
"Yes,"
said Semley.
"No,"
said the squat people.
"Yes,
I will not leave him here. He is not mine to leave. He will not harm
you, so long as I hold his reins."
"No,"
deep voices repeated; but others broke in, "As you will," and after a
moment of hesitation they went on. The cave-mouth seemed to snap shut behind
them, so dark was it under the stone. They went in single file, Semley last.
The
darkness of the tunnel lightened, and they came under a ball of weak white fire
hanging from the roof. Farther on was another, and another; between them long
black worms hung in festoons from the rock. As they went on these fire-globes
were set closer, so that all the tunnel was lit with a bright, cold light.
Semley's
guides stopped at a parting of three tunnels, all blocked by doors that looked
to be of iron. "We shall wait, Angya," they said, and eight of them
stayed with her, while three others unlocked one of the doors and passed
through. It fell to behind them with a clash.
Straight
and still stood the daughter of the Angyar in the white, blank light of the
lamps; her windsteed crouched beside her, flicking the tip of his striped tail,
his great folded wings stirring again and again with the checked impulse to
fly. In the tunnel behind Semley the eight Clay-men squatted on their hams,
muttering to one another in their deep voices, in their own tongue.
The central
door swung clanging open. "Let the Angya enter the Realm of Night!"
cried a new voice, booming and boastful. A dayman who wore some clothing on his
thick gray body stood in the doorway beckoning to her. "Enter and behold
the wonders of our lands, the marvels made by hands, the works of the
Nightlords!"
Silent,
with a tug at her steed's reins, Semley bowed her head and followed him under
the low doorway made for dwarfish fold. Another glaring tunnel stretched ahead,
dank walls dazzling in the white light, but, instead of a way to walk upon, its
floor carried two bars of polished iron stretching off side as far as she could
see. On the bars rested some kind of cart with metal wheels. Obeying her new
guide's gestures, with no hesitation and no trace of wonder on her face, Semley
stepped into the cart and made the windsteed crouch beside her. The dayman got
about. A loud grinding noise arose, and a screaming of metal on metal, and then
the walls of the tunnel began to jerk by. Faster and faster the walls slid
past, till the fire-globes overhead ran into a blur, and the stale warm air
became a foul wind blowing the hood back off her hair.
The cart
stopped. Semley followed the guide up basalt steps into a vast anteroom and
then a still vaster hall, carved by ancient waters or by the burrowing Clayfish
out of the rock, its darkness that had never known sunlight lit with the
uncanny cold brilliance of the globes. In grilles cut in the walls huge
blades turned and turned, changing the stale air. The great closed space hummed
and boomed with noise, the loud voices of the Clayfolk, the grinding and shrill
buzzing and vibration of turning blades and wheels, the echoes and re-echoes of
all this from the rock. Here all the stumpy figures of the daymen were clothed
in garments imitating those of the Starlords—divided trousers, soft boots, and
hooded tunics—though the few women to be seen, hurrying servile dwarves, were
naked. Of the males many were soldiers, bearing at their sides weapons shaped
like the terrible light-throwers of the Star-lords, though even Semley could
see these were merely shaped iron clubs. What she saw, she saw without looking.
She followed where she was led, turning her head neither to left nor right.
When she came before a group of daymen who wore iron circlets on their black
hair her guide halted, bowed, boomed out, "The High Lords of the Gdemiar!"
There were
seven of them, and all looked up at her with such arrogance on their lumpy gray
faces that she wanted to laugh.
"I
come among you seeking the lost treasure of my family, O Lords of the Dark
Realm," she said gravely to them. "I seek Leynen's prize, the Eye of
the Sea." Her voice was faint in the racket of the huge vault.
"So
said our messengers, Lady Semley." This tune she could pick out the one
who spoke, one even shorter than the others, hardly reaching Semley's breast,
with a white, powerful fierce face. "We do not have this thing you
seek."
"Once you had it, it is said."
"Much is said, up
there where the sun blinks."
"And words are borne off by the winds,
where there are winds to blow. I do not ask how the necklace was lost to us and
returned to you, its makers of old. Those are old tales, old grudges. I only
seek to find it now. You do not have it now; but it may be you know where it
is."
"It is not here."
"Then it is elsewhere."
"It is
where you cannot come to it. Never, unless we help you."
"Then
help me. I ask this as your guest."
"It is said, The Angyar take;
the Füa give; the Gdemiar give and take. If we do this for you, what will
you give us?"
"My thanks, Nightlord."
She stood
tall and bright among them, smiling. They all stared at her with a heavy,
grudging wonder, a sullen yearning.
"Listen,
Angya, this is a great favor you ask of us. You do not know how great a favor.
You cannot understand. You are of a race that will not understand, that cares
for nothing but windriding and crop-raising and sword-fighting and shouting
together. But who made your swords of the bright steel? We, the Gdemiar! Your
lords come to us here and in Clayfields and buy their swords and go away, not
looking, not understanding. But you are here now, you will look, you can see a
few of our endless marvels, the rights that burn forever, the car that pulls
itself, the machines that make our clothes and cook our food and sweeten our
air and serve us in all things. Know that all these things are beyond your
understanding. And know this: we, the Gdemiar, are the friends of those you
call the Starlords! We came with them to Hallan, to Reohan, to Hul-Orren, to
all your castles, to help them speak to you. The lords to whom you, the proud
Angyar, pay tribute, are our friends. They do us favors as we do them favors!
Now, what do your thanks mean to us?"
"That
is your question to answer," said Semley, "not mine. I have asked my
question. Answer it, Lord."
For a while
the seven conferred together, by word and silence. They would glance at her and
look away, and mutter and be still. A crowd grew around them, drawn slowly and
silently, one after another till Semley was encircled by hundreds of the matted
black heads, and all the great booming cavern floor was covered with people,
except a little space directly around her. Her windsteed was quivering with
fear and irritation too long controlled, and his eyes had gone very wide and
pale, like the eyes of a steed forced to fly at night. She stroked the warm fur
of his head, whispering, "Quietly now, brave one, bright one, windlord.
…"
"Angya,
we will take you to the place where the treasure lies." The dayman with
the white face and iron crown had turned to her once more. "More than that
we cannot do. You must come with us to claim the necklace where it lies, from
those who keep it. The air-beast cannot come with you. You must come
alone."
"How
far a journey, Lord?"
His lips
drew back and back. "A very far journey, Lady. Yet it will last only one
long night."
"I
thank you for your courtesy. Will my steed be well cared for this night? No ill
must come to him."
"He
will sleep till you return. A greater windsteed you will have ridden, when you
see that beast again! Will you not ask where we take you?"
"Can
we go soon on this journey? I would not stay long away from my home."
"Yes.
Soon." Again the gray lips widened as he stared up into her face.
What was
done in those next hours Semley could not have retold; it was all haste,
jumble, noise, strangeness. While she held her steed's head a dayman stuck a
long needle into the golden-striped haunch. She nearly cried out at the sight,
but her steed merely twitched and then, purring, fell asleep. He was carried
off by a group of Clayfolk who clearly had to summon up their courage to touch
his warm fur. Later on she had to see a needle driven into her own arm—perhaps
to test her courage, she thought, for it
did not seem to make her sleep; though she was not quite sure. There were times
she had to travel in the rail-carts, passing iron doors and vaulted caverns by
the hundred and hundred; once the rail-cart ran through a cavern that stretched
off on either hand measureless into the dark, and all that darkness was full of
great flocks of herilor. She could hear then: cooing, husky calls, and glimpse
the flocks in the front-lights of the cart; then she saw some more clearly in
the white light, and saw that they were all wingless, and all blind. At that
she shut her eyes. But there were more tunnels to go through, and always more
caverns, more gray lumpy bodies and fierce faces and booming boasting voices,
until at last they led her suddenly out into the open air. It was full night;
she raised her eyes joyfully to the stars and the single moon shining, little
Heliki brightening in the west. But the Clay-folk were all about her still,
making her climb now into some new kind of cart or cave, she did not know
which. It was small, full of little blinking lights like rushlights, very
narrow and shining after the great dank caverns and the starlit night. Now
another needle was stuck hi her, and they told her she would have to be tied
down hi a sort of flat chair, tied down head and hand and foot. "I will
not," said Semley.
But when
she saw that the four daymen who were to be her guides let themselves be tied
down first, she submitted. The others left. There was a roaring sound, and a
long silence; a great weight that could not be seen pressed upon her. Then
there was no weight; no sound; nothing at all.
"Am I
dead?" asked Semley.
"Oh
no, Lady," said a voice she did not like.
Opening her
eyes, she saw the white face bent over her, the wide
lips pulled back, the eyes like little stones. Her bonds had fallen away from
her, and she leaped up. She was weightless, bodiless; she felt herself only a
gust of terror on the wind.
"We
will not hurt you," said the sullen voice or voices. "Only let us
touch you, Lady. We would like to touch your hair. Let us touch your
hair…"
The round
cart they were in trembled a little. Outside its one window lay blank night, or
was it mist, or nothing at all? One long night, they had said. Very long. She
sat motionless and endured the touch of their heavy gray hands on her hair.
Later they would touch her hands and feet and arms, and one her throat: at that
she set her teeth and stood up, and they drew back.
"We
have not hurt you, Lady," they said. She shook her head.
When they
bade her, she lay down again in the chair that bound her down; and when light
flashed golden, at the window, she would have wept at the sight, but faulted
first.
"Well,"
said Rocannon, "now at least we know what she is."
"I
wish there were some way of knowing who she is," the curator
mumbled. "She wants something we've got here in the Museum, is that what
the trogs say?"
"Now,
don't call 'em trogs," Rocannon said conscientiously; as a hilfer, an
ethnologist of the High Intelligence Life Forms, he was supposed to resist such
words. "They're not pretty, but they're Status C Allies… I wonder why
the Commission picked them to develop? Before even contacting all the HILF
species? I'll bet the survey was from Centaurus—Centaurans always like
nocturnals and cave-dwellers. I'd have backed Species II, here, I think."
The
troglodytes seem to be rather in awe of her."
"Aren't
you?"
Ketho
glanced at the tall woman again, then reddened and laughed. "Well, in a
way. I never saw such a beautiful alien type
in eighteen years here on New South Georgia. I never saw such a beautiful woman
anywhere, in fact. She looks like a goddess." The red now reached the top
of his bald head, for Ketho was a shy curator, not given to hyperbole. But
Rocannon nodded soberly, agreeing.
"I
wish we could talk to her without those tr—Gdemiar as interpreters. But
there's no help for it." Rocannon went toward their visitor, and when she
turned her splendid face to him he bowed down very deeply, going right down to
to the floor on one knee, his head bowed and his eyes shut. This was what he
called his All-purpose Intercultural Curtsey, and he performed it with some
grace. When he came erect again the beautiful woman smiled and spoke.
"She
say, Hail, Lord of Stars," growled one of her squat escorts in
Pidgin-Galactic.
"Hail,
Lady of the Angyar," Rocannon replied. "In what way can we of the
Museum serve the lady?"
Across the
troglodytes' growling her voice ran like a brief silver wind.
"She
say, Please give her necklace which treasure her blood-kin-forebears long
long."
"Which
necklace?" he asked, and understanding him, she pointed to the central
display of the case before them, a magnificent thing, a chain of yellow gold,
massive but very delicate in workmanship, set with one big hot-blue sapphire.
Rocannon's eyebrows went up, and Ketho at his shoulder murmured, "She's
got good taste. That's the Fomalhaut Necklace—famous bit of work."
She smiled
at the two men, and again spoke to them over the heads of the troglodytes.
"She
say, O Starlords, Elder and Younger Dwellers in House of Treasures, this
treasure her one. Long long time. Thank you."
"How
did we get the thing, Ketho?"
"Wait;
let me look it up in the catalogue. I've got it here. Here. It came from these
trogs—trolls—whatever they are: Gdemiar. They have a bargain-obsession, it
says; we had to
let 'em buy the ship they came here on, an AD-4. This was part payment. It's
their own handiwork."
"And
I'll bet they can't do this kind of work anymore, since they've been steered to
Industrial."
"But
they seem to feel the thing is hers, not theirs or ours. It must be important,
Rocanno, or they wouldn't have given up this time-span to her errand. Why, the
objective lapse between here and Fomalhaut must be considerable!"
"Several
years, no doubt," said the hilfer, who was used to starjumping. "Not
very far. Well, neither the Handbook nor the Guide gives me
enough data to base a decent guess on. These species obviously haven't been
properly studied at all. The little fellows may be showing her simple courtesy.
Or an interspecies war may depend on this damn sapphire. Perhaps her desire
rules them, because they consider themselves totally inferior to her. Or
despite appearances she may be then: prisoner, their decoy. How can we tell? .
. . Can you give the things away, Ketho?"
"Oh
yes. All the Exotica are technically on loan, not our property, since these
claims come up now and then. We seldom argue. Peace above all, until the War
comes…"
"Then
I'd say give it to her."
Ketho
smiled. "It's a privilege," he said. Unlocking the case, he lifted
out the great golden chain; then, in his shyness, he held it out to Rocannon,
saying, "You give it to her."
So the blue
jewel first lay, for a moment, in Rocannon's hand.
His mind
was not on it; he turned straight to the beautiful, alien woman, with his
handful of blue fire and gold. She did not raise her hands to take it, but bent
her head, and he slipped the necklace over her hair. It lay like a burning fuse
along her golden-brown throat. She looked up from it with such pride, delight,
and gratitude in her face that Rocannon stood wordless, and the little curator
murmured hurriedly in his own language, "You're welcome, you're very
welcome." She bowed her golden head to him and to Rocannon. Then, turning,
she nodded to her squat guards—or captors?—and, drawing her worn blue cloak
about her, paced down the long hall and was gone. Ketho and Rocannon stood looking
after her.
"What
I feel…" Rocannon began.
"Well?"
Ketho inquired hoarsely, after a long pause.
"What
I feel sometimes is that I… meeting these people from worlds we know so
little of, you know, sometimes… that I have as it were blundered through
the corner of a legend, of a tragic myth, maybe, which I do not understand…
."
"Yes,"
said the curator, clearing his throat. "I wonder… I wonder what her
name is."
Sernley the
Fair, Semley the Golden, Semley of the Necklace. The Clayfolk had bent to her
will, and so had even the Starlords in that terrible place where the Clay-folk
had taken her, the city at the end of the night. They had bowed to her, and
given her gladly her treasure from amongst their own.
But she
could not yet shake off the feeling of those caverns about her where rock
lowered overhead, where you could not tell who spoke or what they did, where
voices boomed and gray hands reached out—Enough of that. She had paid for the
necklace; very well. Now it was hers. The price was paid, the past was the
past.
Her
windsteed had crept out of some kind of box, with his eyes filmy and his fur
rimed with ice, and at first when they had left the caves of the Gdemiar he
would not fly. Now he seemed all right again, riding a smooth south wind through
the bright sky toward Hallan. "Go quick, go quick," she told him,
beginning to laugh as the wind cleared away her mind's darkness. "I want
to see Durhal soon, soon…"
And swiftly
they flew, coming to Hallan by dusk of the second day. Now the caves of the
Clayfolk seemed no more than last year's nightmare, as the steed swooped with
her up the thousand steps of Hallan and across the Chasmbridge where the
forests fell away for a thousand feet. In the gold light of evening in the
flightcourt she dismounted and walked up the last steps between the stiff
cavern figures of heroes and the two gatewards, who bowed to her, staring at
the beautiful, fiery thing around her neck.
In the
Forehall she stopped a passing girl, a very pretty girl, by her looks one of
Durhal's close kin, though Semley could not call to mind her name. "Do you
know me, maiden? I am Semley Durhal's wife. Will you go tell the Lady Durossa
that I have come back?"
For she was
afraid to go on in and perhaps face Durhal at once, alone; she wanted Durossa's
support.
The girl
was gazing at her, her face very strange. But she murmured, "Yes,
Lady," and darted off toward the Tower.
Semley
stood waiting in the gilt, ruinous hall. No one came by; were they all at table
in the Revelhall? The silence was uneasy. After a minute Semley started toward
the stairs to the Tower. But an old woman was coming to her across the stone
floor, holding her arms out, weeping.
"Oh
Semley, Semley!"
She had
never seen the gray-haired woman, and shrank back.
"But
Lady, who are you?"
"I am
Durossa, Semley."
She was
quiet and still, all the time that Durossa embraced her and wept, and asked if
it were true the Clay-folk had captured her and kept her under a spell all
these long years, or had it been the Füa with their strange arts? Then,
drawing back a little, Durossa ceased to weep.
"You're
still young, Semley. Young as the day you left here. And you wear round your
neck the necklace…"
"I
have brought my gift to my husband Durhal. Where is he?"
"Durhal
is dead."
Semley
stood unmoving.
"Your
husband, my brother, Durhal Hallanlord was killed seven years ago in battle.
Nine years you had been gone. The Starlords came no more. We fell to warning
with the Eastern Halls, with the Angyar of Log and Hul-Orren. Durhal, fighting,
was killed by a midman's spear, for he had little armor for his body, and none
at all for his spirit. He lies buried in the fields above Orren Marsh."
Semley turned away. "I will go to him, then," she said, putting her
hand on the gold chain that weighed down her neck. "I will give him my
gift."
"Wait,
Semley! Durhal's daughter, your daughter, see her now, Haldre the
Beautiful!"
It was the
girl she had first spoken to and sent to Durossa, a girl of nineteen or so,
with eyes like Durhal's eyes, dark blue. She stood beside Durossa, gazing with
those steady eyes at this woman Semley who was her mother and was her own age.
Their age was the same, and their gold hair, and their beauty. Only Semley was
a little taller, and wore the blue stone on her breast.
"Take
it, take it. It was for Durhal and Haldre that I brought it from the end of the
long nightl" Semley cried this aloud, twisting and bowing her head to get
the heavy chain off, dropping the necklace so it fell on the stones with a
cold, liquid clash. "O take it, Haldre!" she cried again, and then,
weeping aloud, turned and ran from Hal-lan, over the bridge and down the long,
broad steps, and, darting off eastward into the forest of the mountainside like
some wild thing escaping, was gone.
PART ONE: The Starlord
I
SO ENDS the first part of the legend; and all
of it is true. Now for some facts, which
are equally true, from the League Handbook for Galactic Area Eight.
Number
62: FOMALHAUTII.
Type AE—Carbon
Life. An iron-core planet, diameter 6600 miles, with heavy oxygen-rich
atmosphere. Revolution: 800 Earthdays 8 hrs. 11 min. 42 sec. Rotation: 29 hrs.
51 min. 02 sec. Mean distance from sun 3.2 A U, orbital eccentricity slight.
Obliquity of ecliptic 27° 20' 20" causing marked seasonal change. Gravity
.86 Standard.
Four
major landmasses, Northwest, Southwest, East and Antarctic Continents, occupy
38% of planetary surface.
Four
satellites (types Perner, Loklik, R-2 and Phobos). The Companion of Fomalhaut
is visible as a superbright star.
Nearest League
World: New South
Georgia, capital Kerguelen (7.88 It. yrs.). History: The planet was
charted by the Elieson Expedition in 202, robot-probed in 218.
First
Geographical Survey, 235-6. Director: J. Kiolaf. The major landmasses were
surveyed by air (see maps 3114-a, b, c, 3115-a, b.). Landings, geological and biological
studies and HILF contacts were made only on East and Northwest Continents (see
description of intelligent species below).
Technological
Enhancement Mission to Species I-A, 252-4. Director: J. Kiolaf (Northwest
Continent only.)
Control
and Taxation Missions to Species I-A and II were carried out under auspices of
the Area Foundation in Kerguelen, N.S.Ga., in 254, 258, 262, 266, 270; in 275
the planet was placed under Interdict by the Allworld HILF Authority, pending
more adequate study of its intelligent species.
First
Ethnographic Survey, 321, Director: G. Rocannon.
A high tree
of blinding white grew quickly, soundlessly up the sky from behind South Ridge.
Guards on the towers of Hallan Castle cried out, striking bronze on bronze.
Then: small voices and clangor of warning were swallowed by the roar of sound,
the hammerstroke of wind, the staggering of the forest.
Mogien of
Hallan met his guest the Starlord on the run, heading for the flightcourt of
the castle. "Was your ship behind South Ridge, Starlord?"
Very white
in the face, but quiet-voiced as usual, the other said, "It was."
"Come
with me." Mogien took his guest on the postillion saddle of the windsteed
that waited ready saddled in the flightcourt. Down the thousand steps, across
the Chasmbridge, off over the sloping forests of the domain of Hallan the steed
flew like a gray leaf on the wind.
As it
crossed over South Ridge the riders saw smoke rise blue through the level gold
lances of the first sunlight. A forest fire was fizzling out among damp, cool
thickets in the streambed of the mountainside.
Suddenly
beneath them a hole dropped away in the side of the hills, a black pit filled
with smoking black dust. At the edge of the wide circle of annihilation lay
trees burnt to long smears of charcoal, all pointing their fallen tops away
from the pit of blackness.
The young
Lord of Hallan held his gray steed steady on the updraft from the wrecked
valley and stared down, saying nothing. There were old tales from his
grandfather's and great-grandfather's time of the first coming of the
Starlords, how they had burnt away hills and made the sea boil with their
terrible weapons, and with the threat of those weapons had forced all the Lords
of Angien to pledge them fealty and tribute. For the first time now Mogien believed
those tales. His breath was stuck in his throat for a second. "Your ship
was…"
"The
ship was here. I was to meet the others here, today. Lord Mogien, tell your
people to avoid this place. For a while. Till after the rains, next
coldyear."
"A spell?"
"A
poison. Rain will rid the land of it." The Starlord's voice was still
quiet, but he was looking down, and all at once he began to speak again, not to
Mogien but to that black pit beneath them, now striped with the bright early
sunlight. Mogien understood no word he said, for he spoke in his own tongue,
the speech of the Starlords; and there was no man now in Angien or all the
world who spoke that tongue.
The young
Angya checked his nervous mount. Behind him the Starlord drew a deep breath and
said, "Let's go back to Hallan. There is nothing here…"
The steed
wheeled over the smoking slopes. "Lord Rokanan, if your people are at war
now among the stars, I pledge in your defense the swords of Hallan!"
"I
thank you, Lord Mogien," said the Starlord, clinging to the saddle, the
wind of their flight whipping at his bowed graying head.
The long
day passed. The night wind gusted at the casements of his room in the tower of
Hallan Castle, making the fire in the wide hearth flicker. Coldyear was nearly
over; the restlessness of spring was in the wind. When he raised his head he
smelled the sweet musty fragrance of grass tapestries hung on the walls and the
sweet fresh fragrance of night in the forests outside. He spoke into his
transmitter once more: "Rocannon here. This is Rocannon. Can you
answer?" He listened to the silence of the receiver a long tune, then once
more tried ship frequency: "Rocannon here…" When he noticed how
low he was speaking, almost whispering, he stopped and cut off the set. They were
dead, all fourteen of them, his companions and his friends. They had all been
on Fomalhaut II for half one of the planet's long years, and it had been tune
for them to confer and compare notes. So Smate and his crew had come around
from East Continent, and picked up the Arctic crew on the way, and and ended up
back here to meet with Rocannon, the Director of the First Ethnographic Survey,
the man who had brought them all here. And now they were dead.
And their
work—all their notes, pictures, tapes, all that would have justified their
death to them—that was all gone too, blown to dust with them, wasted with them.
Rocannon
turned on his radio again to Emergency frequency; but he did not pick up the
transmitter. To call was only to tell the enemy that there was a survivor. He
sat still. When a resounding knock came at his door he said in the strange
tongue he would have to speak from now on, "Come in!"
In strode
the young Lord of Hallan, Mogien, who had been his best informant for the
culture and mores of Species II, and who now controlled his fate. Mogien was
very tall, like all his people, bright-haired and dark-skinned, his handsome
face schooled to a stern calm through which sometimes broke the lightning of
powerful emotions: anger, ambition, joy. He was followed by his Olgyior servant
Raho, who set down a yellow flask and two cups on a chest, poured the cups
full, and withdrew. The heir of Hallan spoke: "I would drink with you,
Star-lord."
"And
my kin with yours and our sons together, Lord," replied the ethnologist,
who had not lived on nine different exotic planets without learning the value
of good manners.
He and
Mogien raised their wooden cups bound with silver and drank.
"The
wordbox," Mogien said, looking at the radio, "it will not speak
again."
"Not
with my friends' voices."
Mogien's
walnut-dark face showed no feeling, but he said, "Lord Rokanan, the weapon
that killed them, this is beyond all imagining."
"The
League of All Worlds keeps such weapons for use in the War To Come. Not against
our own worlds."
"Is
this the War, then?"
"I
think not. Yaddam, whom you knew, was staying with the ship; he would have
heard news of that on the ansible in the ship, and radioed me at once. There
would have been warning. This must be a rebellion against the League. There was
rebellion brewing on a world called Faraday when I left Kerguelen, and by sun's
tune that was nine years ago."
"This
little wordbox cannot speak to the City Kerguelen?"
"No;
and even if it did, it would take the words eight years to go there, and the
answer eight years to come back to me." Rocannon spoke with his usual
grave and simple politeness, but his voice was a little dull as he explained
his exile. "You remember the ansible, the big machine I showed you in the
ship, which can speak instantly to other worlds, with no loss of years—it was
that that they were after, I expect. It was only bad luck that my friends were
all at the ship with it. Without it I can do nothing."
"But
if your kinfolk, your friends, in the City Kerguelen, call you on the ansible,
and there is no answer, will they not come to see—" Mogien saw the answer
as Rocannon said it:
"In
eight years…"
When he had
shown Mogien over the Survey ship, and shown him the instantaneous trasmitter,
the ansible, Rocannon had told him also about the new kind of ship that could
go from one star to another in no time at all.
"Was
the ship that killed your friends an FTL?" inquired the Angyar warlord.
"No.
It was manned. There are enemies here, on this world, now."
This became
clear to Mogien when he recalled that Ro-cannon had told him that living
creatures could not ride the FTL ships and live; they were used only as
robot-bombers, weapons that could appear and strike and vanish all within a
moment. It was a queer story, but no queerer than the story Mogien knew to be
true: that, though the kind of ship Rocannon had come here on took years and
years to ride the night between the worlds, those years to the men in the ship
seemed only a few hours. In the City Kerguelen on the star Forrosul this man
Rocannon had spoken to Semley of Hallan and given her the jewel Eye of the Sea,
nearly half a hundred years ago. Semley who had lived sixteen years in one night
was long dead, her daughter Haldre was an old woman, her grandson Mogien a
grown man; yet here sat Rocannon, who was not old. Those years had passed, for
him, in riding between the stars. It was very strange, but there were other
tales stranger yet.
"When
my mother's mother Semley rode across the night…" Mogien began, and
paused.
"There
was never so fair a lady in all the worlds," said the Starlord, his face
less sorrowful for a moment.
"The
lord who befriended her is welcome among her kinfolk," said Mogien.
"But I meant to ask, Lord, what ship she rode. Was it ever taken from the
Clayfolk? Does it have the ansible on it, so you could tell your kinfolk of
this enemy?"
For a
second Rocannon looked thunderstruck, then he calmed down. "No," he
said, "it doesn't. It was given to the Clayfolk seventy years ago; there
was no instantaneous transmission then. And it would have been installed
recently, because the planet's been under Interdict for forty-five years now.
Due to me. Because I interfered. Because, after I met Lady Semley, I went to my
people and said. What are we doing on this world we don't know anything about?
Why are we taking their money and pushing them about? What right have we? But
if I'd left the situation alone at least there'd be someone coming here every
couple of years; you wouldn't be completely at the mercy of this invader—"
"What
does an invader want with us?" Mogien inquired, not modestly, but
curiously.
"He
wants your planet, I suppose. Your world. Your earth. Perhaps yourselves as
slaves. I don't know."
"If
the Clayfolk still have that ship, Rokanan, and if the ship goes to the City,
you could go, and rejoin your people."
The
Starlord looked at him a minute. "I suppose I could," he said. His
tone was dull again. There was silence between them for a minute longer, and
then Rocannon spoke with passion: "I left you people open to this. I
brought my own people into it and they're dead. I'm not going to run off eight
years into the future and find out what happened next! Listen, Lord Mogien, if
you could help me get south to the Clayfolk, I might get the ship and use it
here on the planet, scout about with it. At least, if I can't change its
automatic drive, I can send it off to Kerguelen with a message. But I'll stay
here."
"Semley
found it, the tale tells, in the caves of the Gdemiar near the Kiriensea."
"Will
you lend me a windsteed, Lord Mogien?"
"And
my company, if you will."
"With
thanks!"
"The
Clayfolk are bad hosts to lone guests," said Mogien, looking pleased. Not
even the thought of that ghastly black hole blown in the mountainside could
quell the itch La the two long swords hitched to Mogien's belt. It had been a
long time since the last foray.
"May
our enemy die without sons," the Angya said gravely, raising his refilled
cup.
Rocannon,
whose friends had been killed without warning in an unarmed ship, did not
hesitate "May they die without sons," he said, and drank with Mogien,
there in the yellow light of rushlights and double moon, in the High Tower of
Hallan.
II
BY EVENING of the second Rocannon was stiff and wind-burned,
but had learned to sit easy in the high saddle and to guide with some skill the
great flying beast from Hallan stables. Now the pink air of the long, slow
sunset stretched above and beneath him, levels of rose-crystal light. The
windsteeds were flying high to stay as long as they could in sunlight, for like
great cats they loved warmth. Mogien on his black hunter—a stallion, would you
call it, Rocannon wondered, or a tom?—was looking down, seeking a camping place,
for windsteeds would not fly in darkness. Two midmen soared behind on smaller
white mounts, pink-winged in the after-glow of the great sun Fomalhaut.
"Look
there, Starlord!"
Rocannon's
steed checked and snarled, seeing what Mogien was pointing to: a little black
object moving low across the sky ahead of them, dragging behind it through the
evening quiet a faint rattling noise. Rocannon gestured that they land at once.
In the forest glade where they alighted, Mogien asked, "Was that a ship
like yours, Starlord?"
"No.
It was a planet-bound ship, a helicopter. It could only have been brought here
on a ship much larger than mine was, a starfrigate or a transport. They must be
coming here in force. And they must have started out before I did. What are
they doing here anyhow, with bombers and helicopters?… They could shoot us
right out of the sky from a long way off. We'll have to watch out for them,
Lord Mogien."
"The
thing was flying up from the Clayfields. I hope they were not there before
us."
Rocannon
only nodded, heavy with anger at the sight of that black spot on the sunset,
that roach on a clean world. Whoever these people were that had bombed an
unarmed Survey ship at sight, they evidently meant to survey this planet and
take it over for colonization or for some military use. The High-Intelligence
Life Forms of the planet, of which there were at least three species, all of
low technological achievement, they would ignore or enslave or extirpate,
whichever was most convenient. For to an aggressive people only technology
mattered.
And there,
Rocannon said to himself as he watched the midmen unsaddle the windsteeds and
loose them for their night's hunting, right there perhaps was the League's own
weak spot. Only technology mattered. The two missions to this world in the last
century had started pushing one of the species toward a pre-atomic technology
before they had even explored the other continents or contacted all intelligent
races. He had called a halt to that, and had finally managed to bring his own
Ethnographic Survey here to learn something about the planet; but he did not
fool himself. Even his work here would finally have served only as an
informational basis for encouraging technological advance in the most likely
species or culture. This was how the League of All Worlds prepared to meet its
ultimate enemy. A hundred worlds had been trained and armed, a thousand more
were being schooled in the uses of steel and wheel and tractor and reactor. But
Rocannon the hilfer, whose job was learning, not teaching, and who had lived on
quite a few backward worlds, doubted the wisdom of staking everything on
weapons and the uses of machines. Dominated by the aggressive, tool-making
humanoid species of Centaurus, Earth, and the Cetians, the League had slighted
certain skills and powers and potentialities of intelligent life, and judged by
too narrow a standard.
This world,
which did not even have a name yet beyond Formalhaut II, would probably never
get much attention paid to it, for before the League's arrival none of its
species seemed to have got beyond the lever and the forge. Other races on other
worlds could be pushed ahead faster, to help when the extra-galactic enemy
returned at last. No doubt this was inevitable. He thought of Mogien offering
to fight a fleet of lightspeed bombers with the swords of Hallan. But what if
lightspeed or even FTL bombers were very much like bronze swords, compared to
the weapons of the Enemy? What if the weapons of the Enemy were things of the
mind? Would it not be well to learn a little of the different shapes minds come
in, and their powers? The League's policy was too narrow; it led to too much
waste, and now evidently it had led to rebellion. If the storm brewing on
Faraday ten years ago had broken, it meant that a young League world, having
learned war promptly and been armed, was now out to carve its own empire from
the stars.
He and Mogien
and the two dark-haired servants gnawed hunks of good hard bread from the
kitchens of Hallan, drank yellow vaskan from a skin flask, and soon
settled to sleep. Very high all around their small fire stood the trees, dark
branches laden with sharp, dark, closed cones. In the night a cold, fine rain
whispered through the forest. Rocannon pulled the feathery herilo-fur bedroll
up over his head and slept ah1 the long night in the whisper of the
rain. The windsteeds came back at daybreak, and before sunrise they were aloft
again, windriding toward the pale lands near the gulf where the Clayfolk dwelt.
Landing
about noon in a field of ray clay, Rocannon and the two servants, Raho and
Yahan, looked about blankly, seeing no sign of life. Mogien said with the absolute
confidence of his caste, "They'll come."
And they
came: the squat hominoids Rocannon had seen in the museum years ago, six of
them, not much taller than Rocannon's chest or Mogien's belt. They were naked,
a whitish-gray color like their clay-fields, a singularly earthy-looking lot.
When they spoke, they were uncanny, for there was no telling which one spoke;
it seemed they all did, but with one harsh voice. Partial colonial
telepathy, Rocannon recalled from the Handbook, and looked with
increased respect at the ugly little men with their rare gift. His three tall
companions evinced no such feeling. They looked grim.
"What
do the Angyar and the servants of the Angyar wish in the field of the Lords of
Night?" one of the Clay-men, or all of them, was or were asking in the
Common Tongue, an Angyar dialect used by all species.
"I am
the Lord of Hallan," said Mogien, looking gigantic. "With me stands
Rokanan, master of stars and the ways between the night, servant of the League
of All Worlds, guest and friend of the Kinfolk of Hallan. High honor is due
him! Take us to those fit to parley with us. There are words to be spoken, for
soon there will be snow in warmyear and winds blowing backward and trees
growing upside down!" The way the Angyar talked was a real pleasure,
Rocannon thought, though its tact was not what struck you.
The daymen
stood about in dubious silence. "Truly this is so?" they or one of
them asked at last.
"Yes,
and the sea will turn to wood, and stones will grow toes! Take us to your
chiefs, who know what a Star-lord is, and waste no time!"
More
silence. Standing among the little troglodytes, Rocannon had an uneasy sense as
of mothwings brushing past his ears. A decision was being reached.
"Come,"
said the daymen aloud, and led off across the sticky field. They gathered
hurriedly around a patch of earth, stooped, then stood aside, revealing a hole
in the ground and a ladder sticking out of it: the entrance to the Domain of
Night.
While the
midmen waited aboveground with the steeds, Mogien and Rocannon climbed down the
ladder into a cave-world of crossing, branching tunnels cut in the clay and
lined with coarse cement, electric-lighted, smelling of sweat and stale food.
Padding on flat gray feet behind them, the guards took them to a half-lit, round
chamber like a bubble in a great rock stratum, and left them there alone.
They
waited. They waited longer.
Why the
devil had the first surveys picked these people to encourage for League
membership? Rocannon had a perhaps unworthy explanation: those first surveys
had been from cold Centaurus, and the explorers had dived rejoicing into the
caves of the Gdemiar, escaping the blinding floods of light and heat from the
great A-3 sun. To them, sensible people lived underground on a world like this.
To Rocannon, the hot white sun and the bright nights of quadruple moonlight,
the intense weather-changes and ceaseless winds, the rich air and light gravity
that permitted so many air-borne species, were all not only compatible but
enjoyable. But, he reminded himself, just by mat he was less well qualified
than the Centaurans to judge these cave-folk. They were certainly clever. They
were also telepathic—a power much rarer and much less well understood than
electricity—but the first surveys had not made anything of that. They had given
the Gdemiar a generator and a lock-drive ship and some math and some pats on
the back, and left them. What had the little men done since? He asked a
question along this line of Mogien.
The young
lord, who had certainly never seen anything but a candle or a resin-torch in
his life, glanced without the least interest at the electric light-bulb over
his head. "They have always been good at making things," he said,
with his extraordinary, straightforward arrogance.
"Have
they made new sorts of things lately?"
"We
buy our steel swords from the Clayfolk; they had smiths who could work steel in
my grandfather's time; but before that I don't know. My people have lived a
long time with Clayfolk, suffering them to tunnel beneath our border-lands, trading
them silver for their swords. They are said to be rich, but forays on them are
tabu. Wars between two breeds are evil matters—as you know. Even when my
grandfather Durhal sought his wife here, thinking they had stolen her, he would
not break the tabu to force them to speak. They will neither lie nor speak
truth if they can help it. We do not love them, and they do not love us; I
think they remember old days before the tabu. They are not brave."
A mighty
voice boomed out behind their backs: "Bow down before the presence of the
Lords of Night!" Rocan-non had his hand on his lasergun and Mogien both
hands on his sword-hilts as they turned; but Rocannon immediately spotted the
speaker set hi the curving wall, and murmured to Mogien, "Don't answer."
"Speak,
O strangers in the Caverns of the Nightlords!" The sheer blare of sound
was intimidating, but Mogien stood there without a blink, his high-arching
eyebrows indolently raised. Presently he said, "Now you've wind-ridden
three days, Lord Rokanan, do you begin to see the pleasure of it?"
"Speak
and you shall be heard!"
"I do.
And the striped steed goes light as the west wind in warmyear," Rocannon
said, quoting a compliment overheard at table hi the Revelhall.
"He's
of very good stock."
"Speak!
You are heard!"
They
discussed windsteed-breeding while the wall bellowed at them. Eventually two
daymen appeared in the tunnel. "Come," they said stolidly. They led
the strangers through further mazes to a very neat little electric-train
system, like a giant but effective toy, on which they rode several miles more
at a good clip, leaving the clay tunnels for what appeared to be a
limestone-cave area. The last station was at the mouth of a fiercely-lighted
hall, at the far end of which three troglodytes stood waiting on a dais. At
first, to Rocannon's shame as an ethnologist, they all looked alike. As
Chinamen had to the Dutch, as Russians had to the Centaurans… Then he
picked out the individuality of the central dayman, whose face was lined,
white, and powerful under an iron crown.
"What
does the Starlord seek in the Caverns of the Mighty?"
The
formality of the Common Tongue suited Rocannon's need precisely as he answered,
"I had hoped to come as a guest to these caverns, to learn the ways of the
Night-lords and see the wonders of their making. I hope yet to do so. But ill
doings are afoot and I come now in haste and need. I am an officer of the
League of All Worlds. I ask you to bring me to the starship which you keep as a
pledge of the League's confidence in you."
The three
stared impassively. The dais put them on a level with Rocannon, seen thus on a
level, their broad, ageless faces and rock-hard eyes were impressive. Then,
grotesquely, the left-hand one spoke in Pidgin-Galactic: "No ship,"
he said. "There is a ship."
After a
minute the one repeated ambiguously, "No ship."
"Speak
the Common Tongue. I ask your help. There is an enemy to the League on this
world. It will be your world no longer if you admit that enemy."
"No
ship," said the left-hand dayman. The other two stood like stalagmites.
"Then
must I tell the other Lords of the League that the Clayfolk have betrayed their
trust, and are unworthy to fight in the War To Come?" Silence.
"Trust
is on both sides, or neither," the iron-crowned Clayman in the center said
in the Common Tongue.
"Would
I ask your help if I did not trust you? Will you do this at least for me: send
the ship with a message to Kerguelen? No one need ride it and lose the years;
it will go itself."
Silence
again.
"No
ship," said the left-hand one in his gravel voice. "Come, Lord
Mogien," said Rocannon, and turned
his back on them.
"Those
who betray the Starlords," said Mogien in his clear arrogant voice,
"betray older pacts. You made our swords of old, Clayfolk. They have not
got rusty." And he strode out beside Rocannon, following the stump gray
guides who led them in silence back to the railway, and through the maze of
dank, glaring corridors, and up at last into the light of day.
They
windrode a few miles west to get clear of the Clayfolk's territory, and landed
on the bank of a forest river to take counsel.
Mogien felt
he had let his guest down; he was not used to being thwarted in his generosity,
and his self-possession was a little shaken. "Cave-grubs," he said.
"Cowardly vermin! They will never say straight out what they have done or
will do. All the Small Folk are like that, even the Füa. But the Füa can be
trusted. Do you think the Clay-folk gave the ship to the enemy?"
"How
can we tell?"
"I
know this: they would give it to no one unless they were paid its price twice
over. Things, things—they think of nothing but heaping up things. What did the
old one mean, trust must be on both sides?"
"I
think he meant that his people feel that we—the League—betrayed them. First we
encourage them, then suddenly for forty-five years we drop them, send them no
messages, discourage their coming, tell them to look after themselves. And that
was my doing, though they don't know it. Why should they do me a favor, after
all? I doubt they've talked with the enemy yet. But it would make no difference
if they did bargain away the ship. The enemy could do even less with it than I
could have done." Rocannon stood looking down at the bright river, his
shoulders stooped.
"Rokanan,"
said Mogien, for the first time speaking to him as to a kinsman, "near
this forest live my cousins of Kyodor, a strong castle, thirty Angyar swordsmen
and three villages of midmen. They will help us punish the Clayfolk for their
insolence—"
"No."
Rocannon spoke heavily. "Tell your people to keep an eye on the Clayfolk,
yes; they might be bought over by this enemy. But there will be no tabus broken
or wars fought on my account. There is no point to it. In times like this,
Mogien, one man's fate is not important."
"If it
is not," said Mogien, raising his dark face, "what is?"
"Lords,"
said the slender young midman Yahan, "someone's over there among the
trees." He pointed across the river to a flicker of color among the dark
conifers.
"Füa!"
said Mogien. "Look at the windsteeds." All four of the big beasts
were looking across the river, ears pricked.
"Mogien
Hallanlord walks the Füa's ways in friendship!" Mogien's voice rang over
the broad, shallow, clattering water, and presently in mixed light and shadow
under the trees on the other shore a small figure appeared. It seemed to dance
a little as spots of sunlight played over it making it flicker and change, hard
to keep the eyes on. When it moved, Rocannon thought it was walking on the
surface of the river, so lightly it came, not stirring the sunlit shallows. The
striped windsteed rose and stalked softly on thick, hollow-boned legs to the
water's edge. As the Fian waded out of the water the big beast bowed its head,
and the Fian reached up and scratched the striped, furry ears. Then he came
toward them.
"Hail
Mogien Halla's heir, sunhaired, swordbearer!" The voice was thin and sweet
as a child's, the figure short and light as a child's, but it was no child's
face. "Hail Hallan-guest, Starlord, Wanderer!" Strange, large, light
eyes turned for a moment full on Rocannon.
"The
Füa know all names and news," said Mogien, smiling; but the little Fian
did not smile in response. Even to Rocannon, who had only briefly visited one
village of the species with the Survey team, this was startling.
"O
Starlord," said the sweet, shaking voice, "who rides the windships
that come and kill?"
"Kill—your
people?"
"All
my village," the little man said. "I was with the flocks out on the
hills. I mindheard my people call, and I came, and they were in the flames
burning and crying out.
There were
two ships with turning wings. They spat out fire. Now I am alone and must speak
aloud. Where my people were in my mind there is only fire and silence. Why was
this done, Lords?"
He looked
from Rocannon to Mogien. Both were silent. He bent over like a man mortally
hurt, crouching, and hid his face.
Mogien
stood over him, his hands on the hilts of his swords, shaking with anger.
"Now I swear vengeance on those who harmed the Füa! Rokanan, how can this
be? The Füa have no swords, they have no riches, they have no enemy! Look, his
people are all dead, those he speaks to without words, his tribesmen. No Fian
lives alone. He will die alone. Why would they harm his people?"
"To
make their power known," Rocannon said harshly. "Let us bring him to
Hallan, Mogien."
The tall
lord knelt down by the little crouching figure. "Fian, man's-friend, ride
with me. I cannot speak in your mind as your kinsmen spoke, but airborne works
are not all hollow."
In silence
they mounted, the Fian riding the high saddle in front of Mogien like a child,
and the four steeds rose up again on the air. A rainy south wind favored their
flight, and late the next day under the beating of his steed's wing Rocannon
saw the marble stairway up through the forest, the Chasmbridge across the green
abyss, and the towers of Hallan in the long western light.
The people
of the castle, blond lords and dark-haired servants, gathered around them in
the flightcourt, full of the news of the burning of the castle nearest them to
the east, Reohan, and the murder of all its people. Again it had been a couple
of helicopters and a few men armed with laser-guns; the warriors and farmers of
Reohan had been slaughtered without giving one stroke in return. The people of
Hallan were half berserk with anger and defiance, into which came an element of
awe when they saw the Fian riding with their young lord and heard why he was
there. Many of them, dwellers in this northermost fortress of Angien, had never
seen one of the Füa before, but all knew them as the stuff of legends and the
subject of a powerful tabu. An attack, however bloody, on one of their own
castles fit into their warrior outlook; but an attack on the Füa was
desecration. Awe and rage worked together in them. Late that evening in his
tower room Rocannon heard the tumult from the Revelhall below, where the Angyar
of Hallan all were gathered swearing destruction and extinction to the enemy in
a torrent of metaphor and a thunder of hyperbole. They were a boastful race,
the Angyar: vengeful, overweening, obstinate, illiterate, and lacking any
first-person forms for the verb "to be unable." There were no gods in
their legends, only heroes.
Through
their distant racket a near voice broke in, startling Rocannon so his hand
jumped on the radio tuner. He had at last found the enemy's communication band.
A voice rattled on, speaking a language Rocannon did not know. Luck would have
been too good if the enemy had spoken Galactic; there were hundreds of
thousands of languages among the Worlds of the League, let alone the recognized
planets such as this one and the planets still unknown. The voice began reading
a list of numbers, which Rocannon understood, for they were in Cetian, the
language of a race whose mathematical attainments had led to the general use
throughout the League of Cetian mathematics and therefore Cetian numerals. He
listened with strained attention, but it was no good, a mere string of numbers.
The voice
stopped suddenly, leaving only the hiss of static.
Rocannon
looked across the room to the little Fian, who had asked to stay with him,
and now sat cross-legged and silent on the floor near the casement window.
"That
was the enemy, Kyo."
The Fian's
face was very still.
"Kyo,"
said Rocannon—it was the custom to address a Fian by the Angyar name of his
village, since individuals of the species perhaps did and perhaps did not have
individual names—"Kyo, if you tried, could you mindhear the enemies?"
In the brief
notes from his one visit to a Fian village Rocannon had commented that Species
1-B seldom answered direct questions directly; and he well remembered their
smiling elusiveness. But Kyo, left desolate in the alien country of speech,
answered what Rocannon asked him. "No, Lord," he said submissively.
"Can
you mindhear others of your own kind, in other villages?"
"A
little. If I lived among them, perhaps… Füa go sometimes to live in other
villages than their own. It is said even that once the Füa and the Gdemiar
mindspoke together as one people, but that was very long ago. It is said . .
." He stopped.
"Your
people and the Clayfolk are indeed one race, though you follow very different
ways now. What more, Kyo?"
"It is
said that very long ago, hi the south, hi the high places, the gray places,
lived those who mindspoke with all creatures. All thoughts they could hear, the
Old Ones, the Most Ancient… But we came down from the mountains, and
lived in the valleys and the caves, and have forgotten the harder way."
Rocannon
pondered a moment. There were no mountains on the continent south of Hallan. He
rose to get his Handbook for Galactic Area Eight, with its maps, when
the radio, still hissing on the same band, stopped him short. A voice was
coming through, much fainter, remote, rising and falling on billows of static,
but speaking in Galactic. "Number Six, come in. Number Six, come in. This
is Foyer. Come in, Number Six." After endless repetitions and pauses it
continued: "This is Friday. No, this is Friday… This is Foyer; are
you there, Number Six? The FTLs are due tomorrow and I want a full report on
the Seven Six sidings and the nets. Leave the staggering plan to the Eastern
Detachment. Are you getting me, Number Six? We are going to be in ansible
communication with Base tomorrow. Will you get me that information on the
sidings at once. Seven Six sidings. Unnecessary—" A surge of starnoise
swallowed the voice, and when it re-emerged it was audible only in snatches.
Ten long minutes went by in static, silence, and snatches of speech, then a
nearer voice cut in, speaking quickly in the unknown language used before. It
went on and on; moveless, minute after minute, his hand still on the cover of
his Handbook, Rocannon listened. As moveless, the Fian sat in the
shadows across the room. A double pair of numbers was spoken, then repeated;
the second time Rocannon caught the Cetian word for "degrees." He
flipped his notebook open and scribbled the numbers down; then at last, though
he still listened, he opened the Handbook to the maps of Fomalhaut II.
The numbers
he had noted were 28° 28—121° 40. If they were coordinates of latitude and
longitude… He brooded over the maps a while, setting the point of his pencil
down a couple of times on blank open sea. Then, trying 121 West with 28 North,
he came down just south of a range of mountains, halfway down the Southwest
Continent. He sat gazing at the map. The radio voice had fallen silent.
"Starlord?"
"I
think they told me where they are. Maybe. And they've got an ansible
there." He looked up at Kyo unsee-ingly, then back at the map. "If
they're down there—if I could get there and wreck their game, if I could get
just one message out on their ansible to the League, if I could…"
Southwest
Continent had been mapped only from the air, and nothing but the mountains and
major rivers were sketched inside the coastlines: hundreds of kilometers of
blank, of unknown. And a goal merely guessed at.
"But I
can't just sit here," Rocannon said. He looked up again, and met the
little man's clear, uncomprehending gaze.
He paced
down the stone-floored room and back. The radio hissed and whispered.
There was
one thing in his favor: the fact that the enemy would not be expecting him.
They thought they had the planet all to themselves. But it was the only thing
hi his favor.
"I'd
like to use their weapons against them," he said. "I think I'll try
to find them. In the land to the south… My people were killed by these
strangers, like yours, Kyo. You and I are both alone, speaking a language not
our own. I would rejoice in your companionship."
He hardly
knew what moved him to the suggestion.
The shadow
of a smile went across the Fian's face..He raised his hands, parallel and
apart. Rushlight in sconces on the walls bowed and flickered and changed.
"It was foretold that the Wanderer would choose companions," he said.
"For a while."
"The
Wanderer?" Rocannon asked, but this time the Fian did not answer.
III
THE LADY OF THE CASTLE crossed the high hall slowly, skirts
rustling over stone. Her dark skin was deepened with age to the black of an
ikon; her fair hair was white. Still she kept the beauty of her lineage.
Rocannon bowed and spoke a greeting in the fashion of her people: "Hail
Hal-lanlady, Durhal's daughter, Haldre the Fair!"
"Hail
Rokanan, my guest," she said, looking calmly down at him. Like most Angyar
women and all Angyar men she was considerably taller than he. "Tell me why
you go south." She continued to pace slowly across the hall, and Rocannon
walked beside her. Around them was dark air and stone, dark tapestry hung on
high walls, the cool light of morning from clerestory windows slanting across
the black of rafters overhead.
"I go
to find my enemy, Lady."
"And
when you have found them?"
"I
hope to enter their… their castle, and make use of their…
message-sender, to tell the League they are here, on this world. They are
hiding here, and there is very little chance of their being found: the worlds
are thick as sand on the sea-beach. But they must be found. They have done harm
here, and they would do much worse on other worlds."
Haldre
nodded her head once. "Is it true you wish to go lightly, with few
men?"
"Yes,
Lady. It is a long way, and the sea must be crossed. And craft, not strength,
is my only hope against their strength."
"You
will need more than craft, Starlord," said the old woman. "Well, I'll
send with you four loyal midmen, if that suffices you, and two windsteeds laden
and six saddled, and a piece or two of silver in case barbarians in the foreign
lands want payment for lodging you, and my son Mogien."
"Mogien
will come with me? These are great gifts, Lady, but that is the greatest!"
She looked
at him a minute with her clear, sad, inexorable gaze. "I am glad it
pleases you, Starlord." She resumed her slow walking, and he beside her.
"Mogien desires to go, for love of you and for adventure; and you, a great
lord on a very perilous mission, desire his company. So I think it is surely
his way to follow. But I tell you now, this morning in the Long Hall, so that
you may remember and not fear my blame if you return: I do not think he will
come back with you."
"But
Lady, he is the heir of Hallan." She went in silence a while, turned at
the end of the room under a time-darkened tapestry of winged giants fighting
fair-haired men, and finally spoke again. "Hallan will find others
heirs." Her voice was calm and bitter cold. "You Starlords are among
us again, bringing new ways and wars. Reohan is dust; how long will Hallan
stand? The world itself has become a grain of sand on the shore of night. All
things change now. But I am certain still of one thing: that there is darkness
over my lineage. My mother, whom you knew, was lost in the forests in her
madness; my father was killed in battle, my husband by treachery; and when I
bore a son my spirit grieved amid my joy, foreseeing his life would be short.
That is no grief to him; he is an Angya, he wears the double swords. But my
part of the darkness is to rule a failing domain alone, to live and live and
outlive them all…"
She was
silent again a minute. "You may need more treasure than I can give you, to
buy your life or your way. Take this. To you I give it, Rokanan, not to Mogien.
There is no darkness on it to you. Was it not yours once, in the city across
the night? To us it has been only a burden and a shadow. Take it back,
Starlord; use it for a ransom or a gift." She unclasped from her neck the
gold and the great blue stone of the necklace that had cost her mother's life,
and held it out in her hand to Rocannon. He took it, hearing almost with terror
the soft, cold clash of the golden links, and lifted his eyes to Haldre. She
faced him, very tall, her blue eyes dark in the dark clear air of the hall.
"Now take my son with you, Starlord, and follow your way. May your enemy
die without sons."
Torchlight
and smoke and hurrying shadows in the castle flightcourt, voices of beasts and
men, racket and confusion, all dropped away in a few wingbeats of the striped
steed Rocannon rode. Behind them now Hallan lay, a faint spot of light on the
dark sweep of the hills, and there was no sound but a rushing of air as the
wide half-seen wings lifted and beat down. The east was pale behind them, and
the Greatstar burned like a bright crystal, heralding the sun, but it was long
before daybreak. Day and night and the twilights were stately and unhurried on
this planet that took thirty hours to turn. And the pace of the seasons also
was large; this was the dawn of the vernal equinox, and four hundred days of
spring and summer lay ahead.
"They'll
sing songs of us in the high castles," said Kyo, riding postillion behind
Rocannon. "They'll sing how the Wanderer and his companions rode south
across the sky in the darkness before the spring…" He laughed a
little. Beneath them the hills and rich plains of Angien unfolded like a
landscape painted on gray silk, brightening little by little, at last glowing
vivid with colors and shadows as the lordly sun rose behind them.
At noon
they rested a couple of hours by the river whose southwest course they were
following to the sea; at dusk they flew down to a little castle, on a hilltop
like all Angyar castles, near a bend of the same river. There they were made
welcome by the lord of the place and his household. Curiosity obviously itched
in him at the sight of a Fian traveling by windsteed, along with the Lord of
Hallan, four midmen, and one who spoke with a queer accent, dressed like a
lord, but wore no swords and was white-faced like a midman. To be sure, there
was more intermingling between the two castes, the Angyar and Olgyior, than
most Angyar like to admit; there were light-skinned warriors, and gold-haired
servants; but this "Wanderer" was altogether too anomalous. Wanting
no further rumor of his presence on the planet, Rocannon said nothing, and
their host dared ask no questions of the heir of Hallan; so if he ever found
out who his strange guests had been, it was from minstrels singing the tale,
years later.
The next
day passed the same for the seven travelers, riding the wind above the lovely
land. They spent that night hi an Olgyior village by the river, and on the
third day came over country new even to Mogien. The river, curving away to the
south, lay in loops and oxbows, the hills ran out into long plains, and far ahead
was a mirrored pale brightness in the sky. Late in the day they came to a
castle set alone on a white bluff, beyond which lay a long reach of lagoons and
gray sand, and the open sea.
Dismounting,
stiff and tired and his head ringing from wind and motion, Rocannon thought it
the sorriest Angyar stronghold he had yet seen: a cluster of huts like wet
chickens bunched under the wings of a squat, seedy-looking fort. Midmen, pale
and short-bodied, peered at them from the straggling lanes. "They look as
if they'd bred with Clayfolk," said Mogien. "This is the gate, and
the place is called Tolen, if the wind hasn't carried us astray. Ho! Lords of
Tolen, the guest is at your gate!" There was no sound within the castle.
"The gate of Tolen swings in the wind," said Kyo, and they saw that
indeed the portal of bronze-bound wood sagged on its hinges, knocking in the
cold sea-wind that blew up through the town. Mogien pushed it open with his
swordpoint. Inside was darkness, a scuttering rustle of wings, and a dank smell.
"The
Lords of Tolen did not wait for their guests," said Mogien. "Well,
Yahan, talk to these ugly fellows and find us lodging for the night."
The young
midman turned to speak to the townsfolk who had gathered at the far end of the
castle forecourt to stare. One of them got up the courage to hitch himself
forward, bowing and going sideways like some seaweedy beach-creature, and spoke
humbly to Yahan. Rocannon could partly follow the Olgyior dialect, and gathered
that the old man was pleading that the village had no proper housing for pedanar,
whatever they were. The tall midman Raho joined Yahan and spoke fiercely,
but the old man only hitched and bowed and mumbled, till at last Mogien strode
forward. He could not by the Angyar code speak to the serfs of a strange
domain, but he unsheathed one of his swords and held it up shining in the cold
sea turned and shuffled down into the darkening alleys of the village. The
travelers followed, the furled wings of their steeds brushing the low reed
roofs on both sides.
"Kyo,
what are pedanar?"
The little
man smiled.
"Yahan,
what is that word, pedanar?"
The young
midman, a goodnatured, candid fellow, looked uneasy. "Well, Lord, a pedan
is… one who walks among men…"
Rocannon
nodded, snapping up even this scrap. While he had been a student of the species
instead of its ally, he had kept seeking for their religion; they seemed to
have no creeds at all. Yet they were quite credulous. They took spells, curses,
and strange powers as matter of fact, and their relation to nature was
intensely animistic; but they had no gods. This word, at last, smelled of the
supernatural. It did not occur to him at the time that the word had been
applied to himself.
It took
three of the sorry huts to lodge the seven of them, and the windsteeds, too big
to fit any house of the village, had to be tied outside. The beast huddled
together, ruffling their fur against the sharp sea-wind. Rocannon's striped
steed scratched at the wall and complained in a mewing snarl till Kyo went out
and scratched its ears. "Worse awaits him soon, poor beast," said
Mogien, sitting beside Rocannon by the stove-pit that wanned the hut.
"They hate water."
"You
said at Hallan that they wouldn't fly over the sea, and these villagers surely
have no ships that would carry them. How are we going to cross the
channel?"
"Have
you your picture of the land?" Mogien inquired. The Angyar had no maps,
and Mogien was fascinated by the Geographic Survey's maps in the Handbook. Rocannon
got the book out of the old leather pouch he had carried from world to world,
and which contained the little equipment he had had with him in Hallan when the
ship had been bombed—Handbook and notebooks, suit and gun, medical kit
and radio, a Terran chass-set and a battered volume of Hainish poetry. At first
he had "kept the necklace with its sapphire in with this stuff, but last
night, oppressed by the value of the thing, he had sewn the sapphire pendant up
in a little bag of soft barilor-hide and strung the necklace around his own
neck, under his shirt and cloak, so that it looked like an amulet and could not
be lost unless his head was too.
Mogien
followed with a long, hard forefinger the contours of the two Western
Continents where they faced each other: the far south of Angien, with its two
deep gulfs and a fat promontory between them reaching south; and across the
channel, the northermost cape of the Southwest Continent, which Mogien called
Fiern. "Here we are," Rocannon said, setting a fish vertebra from
their supper on the tip of the promontory.
"And
here, if these cringing fish-eating yokels speak truth, is a castle called
Plenot." Mogien put a second vertebra a half-inch east of the first one,
and admired it. "A tower looks very like that from above. When I get back
to Hallan, I'll send out a hundred men on steeds to look down on the land, and
from their pictures we'll carve in stone a great picture of all Angien. Now at
Plenot there will be ships—probably the ships of this place, Tolen, as well as
their own. There was a feud between these two poor lords, and that's why Tolen
stands now full of wind and night. So the old man told Yahan."
"Will
Plenot lend us ships?"
"Plenot
will lend us nothing. The lord of Plenot is an Errant." This meant,
in the complex code of relationships among Angyar domains, a lord banned by the
rest, an outlaw, not bound by the rules of hospitality, reprisal, or
restitution.
"He
has only two windsteeds," said Mogien, unbuckling his swordbelt for the
night. "And his castle, they say, is built of wood."
Next
morning as they flew down the wind to that wooden castle a guard spotted them
almost as they spotted the tower. The two steeds of the castle were soon aloft,
circling the tower; presently they could make out little figures with bows
leaning from window-slits. Clearly an Errant Lord expected no friends. Rocannon
also realized now why Angyar castles were roofed over, making them cavernous
and dark inside, but protecting them from an airborne enemy. Plenot was a
little place, ruder even than Tolen, lacking a village of midmen, perched out
on a spit of black boulders above the sea; but poor as it was, Mogien's
confidence that six men could subdue it seemed excessive. Rocannon checked the
thighstraps of his saddle, shifted his grip on the long air-combat lance Mogien
had given him, and cursed his luck and himself. This was no place for an
ethnologist of forty-three.
Mogien,
flying well ahead on his black steed, raised his lance and yelled. Rocannon's
mount put down its head and beat into full flight. The black-and-gray wings
flashed up and down like vans; the long, thick, light body was tense, thrumming
with the powerful heartbeat. As the wind whistled past, the thatched tower of
Plenot seemed to hurtle toward them, circled by two rearing gryphons. Rocannon
crouched down on the windsteed's back, his long lance couched ready. A
happiness, an old delight was swelling in him; he laughed a little, riding the
wind. Closer and closer came the rocking tower and its two winged guards, and
suddenly with a piercing falsetto shout Mogien hurled his lance, a bolt of
silver through the air. It hit one rider square in the chest, breaking his
thighstraps with the force of the blow, and hurled him over his steed's
haunches in a clear, seemingly slow arc three hundred feet down to the breakers
creaming quietly on the rocks. Mogien shot straight on past the riderless steed
and opened combat with the other guard, fighting hi close, trying to get a
sword-stroke past the lance which his opponent did not throw but used for
jabbing and parrying. The four midmen on their white and gray mounts hovered
nearby like terrible pigeons, ready to help but not interfering with their
lord's duel, circling just high enough that the archers below could not pierce
the steeds' leathern bellymail. But all at once all four of them, with that
nerve-rending falsetto yell, closed hi on the duel. For a moment there was a
knot of white wings and glittering steel hanging in midair. From the knot
dropped a figure that seemed to be trying to lie down on the air, turning
this way and that with loose limbs seeking comfort, till it struck the castle
roof and slid to a hard bed of rock below.
Now
Rocannon saw why they had joined in the duel: the guard had broken its rules
and struck at the steed instead of the rider. Mogien's mount, purple blood
staining one black wing, was straining inland to the dunes. Ahead of him shot
the midmen, chasing the two riderless steeds, which kept circling back, trying
to get to their safe stables in the castle. Rocannon headed them off, driving
his steed right at them over the castle roofs. He saw Raho catch one with a
long cast of his rope, and at the same moment felt something sting his leg. His
jump startled his excited steed; he reined in too hard, and the steed arched up
its back and for the first time since he had ridden it began to buck, dancing
and prancing all over the wind above the castle. Arrows played around him like
reversed rain. The midmen and Mogien mounted on a wild-eyed yellow steed shot
past him, yelling and laughing. His mount straightened out and followed them.
"Catch, Starlord!" Yahan yelled, and a comet with a black tail came
arching at him. He caught it in self-defense, found it is lighted resin-torch,
and joined the others in circling the tower at close range, trying to set its
thatch roof and wooden beams alight.
"You've
got an arrow in your left leg," Mogien called as he passed Rocannon, who
laughed hilariously and hurled his torch straight into a window-slit from which
an archer leaned. "Good shot!" cried Mogien, and came plummeting down
onto the tower roof, re-arising from it in a rush of flame.
Yahan and
Raho were back with more sheaves of smoking torches they had set alight on the
dunes, and were dropping these wherever they saw reed or wood to set afire. The
tower was going up now in a roaring fountain of sparks, and the windsteeds,
infuriated by constant reining-in and by the sparks stinging their coats, kept
plunging down toward the roofs of the castle, making a coughing roar very
horrible to hear. The upward rain of arrows had ceased, and now a man scurried
out into the forecourt, wearing what looked like a wooden salad bowl on his
head, and holding up in his hands what Rocannon first took for a mirror, then
saw was a bowl full of water. Jerking at the reins of the yellow beast, which
was still trying to get back down to its stable, Mogien rode over the man and
called, "Speak quick! My men are lighting new torches!"
"Of
what domain, Lord?"
"Hallan!"
"The
Lord-Errant of Plenot craves time to put out the fires, Hallanlord!"
"In
return for the lives and treasures of the men of Tolen, I grant it."
"So be
it," cried the man, and, still holding up the full bowl of water, he
trotted back into the castle. The attackers withdrew to the dunes and watched
the Plenot folk rush out to man their pump and set up a bucket-brigade from the
sea. The tower burned out, but they kept the walls and hall standing. There
were only a couple of dozen of them, counting some women. When the fires were
out, a group of them came on foot from the gate, over the rocky spit and up the
dunes. In front walked a tall, thin man with the walnut skin and fiery hair of
the Angyar; behind him came two soldiers still wearing their salad-bowl
helmets, and behind them six ragged men and women staring about sheepishly. The
tall man raised in his two hands the clay bowl filled with water. "I am
Ogoren of Plenot, Lord-Errant of this domain."
"I am
Mogien Halla's heir."
"The
lives of the Tolenfolk are yours, Lord." He nodded to the ragged group
behind him. "No treasure was in Tolen."
"There
were two longships, Errant."
"From
the north the dragon flies, seeing all things," Ogoren said rather sourly.
"The ships of Tolen are yours."
"And
you will have your windsteeds back, when the ships are at Tolen wharf,"
said Mogien, magnanimous.
"By
what other lord had I the honor to be defeated?" Ogoren asked with a
glance at Rocannon, who wore all the gear and bronze armor of an Angyar
warrior, but no swords. Mogien too looked at his friend, and Rocannon responded
with the first alias that came to mind, the name Kyo called him
by—"Olhor," the Wanderer.
Ogoren
gazed at him curiously, then bowed to both and said, "The bowl is full,
Lords."
"Let
the water not be spilled and the pact not be broken!"
Ogoren
turned and strode with his two men back to his smouldering fort, not giving a
glance to the freed prisoners huddled on the dune. To these Mogien said only,
"Lead home my windsteed; his wing was hurt," and, remounting the
yellow beast from Plenot, he took off. Rocannon followed, looking back at the
sad little group as they began their trudge home to their own ruinous domain.
By the time
he reached Tolen his battle-spirits had flagged and he was cursing himself
again. There had in fact been an arrow sticking out of his left calf when he'd
dismounted on the dun, painless till he had pulled it out without stopping to
see if the point were barbed, which it was. The Angyar certainly did not use
poison; but there was always blood poisoning. Swayed by his companions' genuine
courage, he had been ashamed to wear his protective and almost invisible
impermasuit for this foray. Owning armor that could withstand a laser-gun, he
might die in this damned hovel from the scratch of a bronze-headed arrow. And
he had set off to save a planet, when he could not even save his own skin.
The oldest
midman from Hallan, a quiet stocky fellow named lot, came in and almost
wordlessly, gentle-mannered, knelt and washed and bandaged Rocannon's hurt.
Mogien followed, still in battle dress, looking ten feet tall with his crested
helmet and five feet across the shoulders exaggerated by the stiff winglike
shoulderboard of his cape. Behind him came Kyo, silent as a child among the
warriors of a stronger face. Then Yahan came in, and Raho, and young Bien, so
that the hut creaked at the seams when they all squatted around the stove-pit.
Yahan filled seven silver-bound
cups, which Mogien gravely passed around. They drank. Rocannon
began to feel better. Mogien inquired of his wound, and Rocannon felt much
better. They drank more vaskan, while scared and admking faces of villagers
peered momentarily in the doorway from the twilit lane outside. Rocannon felt
benevolent and heroic. They ate, and drank more, and then in the airless hut reeking
with smoke and fried fish and harness-grease and sweat, Yahan stood up with a
lyre of bronze with silver strings, and sang. He sang of Durholde of Hallan who
set free the prisoners of Korhalt, in the days of the Red Lord, by the marshes
of Born; and when he had sung the lineage of every warrior in that battle and
every stroke he struck, he sang straight on the freeing of the Tolenfolk and
the burning of Plenot Tower, of the Wanderer's torch blazing through a rain of
arrows, of the great stroke struck by Mogien Halla's heir, the lance cast
across the wind finding its mark like the unerring lance of Hendin in the days
of old. Rocannon sat drunk and contented, riding the river of song, feeling
himself now wholly committed, sealed by his shed blood to this world to which
he had come a stranger across the gulfs of night. Only beside him now and then
he sensed the presence of the little Fian, smiling, alien, serene.
IV
THE SEA STRETCHED in long misty swells under a smoking rain.
No color was left in the world. Two windsteeds, wing-bound and chained in the
stern of the boat, lamented and yowled, and over the swells through rain and
mist came a doleful echo from the other boat.
They had
spent many days at Tolen, waiting till Rocan-non' leg healed, and till the
black windsteed could fly again. Though these were reasons to wait, the truth
was that Mogien was reluctant to leave, to cross the sea they must cross. He
roamed the gray sands among the lagoons below Tolen all alone, struggling
perhaps with the premonition that had visited his mother Haldre. All he could
say to Rocannon was that the sound and sight of the sea made his heart heavy.
When at last the black steed was fully cured, he abruptly decided to send it
back to Hallan in Bien's care, as if saving one valuable thing from peril. They
had also agreed to leave the two packsteeds and most of their load to the old
Lord of Tolen and his nephews, who were still creeping about trying to patch
their drafty castle. So now in the two dragon-headed boats on the rainy sea
were only six travelers and five steeds, all of them wet and most of them
complaining.
Two morose
fishermen of Tolen sailed the boat. Yahan was trying to comfort the chained
steeds with a long and monotonous lament for a long-dead lord; Rocannon and the
Fian, cloaked and with hoods pulled over their heads, were in the bow.
"Kyo, once you spoke of mountains to the south."
"Oh
yes," said the little man, looking quickly northward, at the lost coast of
Angien.
"Do
you know anything of the people that live in the southern land—in Fiern?"
His Handbook
was not much help; after all, it was to fill the vast gaps hi the Handbook
that he had brought his Survey here. It postulated five High-Intelligence
Life Forms for the planet, but described only three: the Ang-yar/Olgyior; the
Füa and Gdemiar; and a non-humanoid species found on the great Eastern
Continent on the other side of the planet. The geographers' notes on Southwest
Continent were mere hearsay:
Unconfirmed
species?4: Large humanoids said to inhabit extensive towns (?). Unconfirmed
Species? 5: Winged marsupials. All in all, it was about as helpful as Kyo,
who often seemed to believe that Rocannon knew the answers to all the questions
he asked, and now replied like a schoolchild, "In Fiern live the Old
Races, is it not so?" Rocannon had to content himself with gazing
southward into the mist that hid the questionable land, while the great bound
beasts howled and the rain crept chilly down his neck.
Once during
the crossing he thought he heard the racket of a helicopter overhead, and was
glad the fog hid them; then he shrugged. Why hide? The army using this planet
as their base for interstellar warfare were not going to be very badly scared
by the sight of ten men and five overgrown housecats bobbing in the rain hi a
pair of leaky boats…
They sailed
on in a changeless circle of rain and waves. Misty darkness rose from the
water. A long, cold night went by. Gray light grew, showing mist, and rain, and
waves. Then suddenly the two glum sailors in each boat came alive, steering and
staring anxiously ahead. A cliff loomed all at once above the boats,
fragmentary in the writhing fog. As they skirted its base, boulders and
wind-dwarfed trees hung high over their sails.
Yahan had
been questioning one of the sailors. "He says we'll sail past the mouth of
a big river here, and on the other side is the only landingplace for a long
way." Even as he spoke the overhanging rocks dropped back into mist and a
thicker fog swirled over the boat, which creaked as a new current struck her
keel. The grinning dragon head at the bow rocked and turned. The air was white
and opaque; the water breaking and boiling at the sides was opaque and red. The
sailors yelled to each other and to the other boat. "The river's in flood,"
Yahan said. "They're trying to turn—Hang on!" Rocannon caught Kyo's
arm as the boat yawed and then pitched and spun on crosscurrents, doing a kind
of crazy dance while the sailors fought to hold her steady, and blind mist hid
the water, and the windsteeds struggled to free their wings, snarling with
terror.
The
dragonhead seemed to be going forward steady again, when in a gust of fog-laden
wind the unhandy boat jibbed and heeled over. The sail hit water with a slap,
caught as if in glue, and pulled the boat right over on her side. Red, warm
water quietly came up to Rocannon's face, filled his mouth, filled his eyes. He
held on to whatever he was holding and struggled to find the air again. It was
Kyo's arm he had hold of, and the two of them floundered in the wild sea warm
as blood that swung them and rolled them and tugged them farther from the
capsized boat. Rocannon yelled for help, and his voice fell dead in the blank
silence of fog over the waters. Was there a shore—which way, how far? He swam
after the dimming hulk of the boat, Kyo dragging on his arm.
"Rokanan!"
The
dragonhead prow of the other boat loomed grinning out of the white chaos.
Mogien was overboard, fighting the current beside him, getting a rope into his
hands and around Kyo's chest. Rocannon saw Mogien's face vividly, the arched
eyebrows and yellow hair dark with water. They were hauled up into the boat,
Mogien last.
Yahan and
one of the fishermen from Tolen had been picked up right away. The other sailor
and the two wind-steeds were drowned, caught under the boat. They were far
enough out in the bay now that the flood-currents and winds from the
river-gorge were weaker. Crowded with soaked, silent men, the boat rocked on
through the red water and the wreathing fog.
"Rokanan,
how comes it you're not wet?"
Still
dazed, Rocannon looked down at his sodden clothing and did not understand. Kyo,
smiling, shaking with cold, answered for him: "The Wanderer wears a second
skin." of his impermasuit, which he had put on for warmth hi the damp cold
last night, leaving only head and hands bare. So he still had it, and the Eye
of the Sea still lay hidden on his breast; but his radio, his maps, his gun,
all other links with his own civilization, were gone.
"Yahan,
you will go back to Hallan."
The servant
and his master stood face to face on the shore of the southern land, in the
fog, surf hissing at their feet. Yahan did not reply.
They were
six riders now, with three windsteeds. Kyo could ride with one midman and
Rocannon with another, but Mogien was too heavy a man to ride double for long
distances; to spare the windsteeds, the third midman must go back with the boat
to Tolen. Mogien had decided Yahan, the youngest, should go.
"I do
not send you back for anything ill done or undone, Yahan. Now go—the sailors
are waiting."
The servant
did not move. Behind him the sailors were kicking apart the fire they had eaten
by. Pale sparks flew up briefly in the fog.
"Lord
Mogien," Yahan whispered, "send lot back."
Mogien's
face got dark, and he put a hand on his sword-hilt.
"Go,
Yahan!"
"I
will not go, Lord."
The sword
came hissing out of its sheath, and Yahan with a cry of despair dodged
backward, turned, and disappeared into the fog.
"Wait
for him a while," Mogien said to the sailors, his face impassive.
"Then go on your way. We must seek our way now. Small Lord, will you ride
my steed while he walks?" Kyo sat huddled up as if very cold; he had not
eaten, and had not spoken a word since they landed on the coast of Fiern.
Mogien set him on the gray steed's saddle and walked at the beast's head,
leading them up the beach away from the sea. Rocannon followed, glancing back
after Yahan and ahead at Mogien, wondering at the strange being, his friend,
who one moment would have killed a man in cold wrath and the next moment spoke
with simple kindness. Arrogant and loyal, ruthless and kind, in his very
disharmony Mogien was lordly.
The
fisherman had said there was a settlement east of this cove, so they went east
now in the pallid fog that surrounded them in a soft dome of blindness. On
windsteeds they might have got above the fog-blanket, but the big animals, worn
out and sullen after being tied two days in the boat, would not fly. Mogien,
Iot and Raho led them, and Rocannon followed behind, keeping a surreptitious
lookout for Yahan, of whom he was fond. He had kept on his impermasuit for
warmth, though not the headpiece, which insulated him entirely from the world.
Even so, he felt uneasy in the blind mist walking an unknown shore, and he
searched the sand as he went for any kind of staff or stick. Between the
grooves of the windsteeds' dragging wings and ribbons of seaweed and dried salt
scum he saw a long white stick of driftwood; he worked it free of the sand and
felt easier, armed. But by stopping he had fallen far behind. He hurried after
companions' tracks through the fog. A figure loomed up to his right. He knew at
once it was none of his companions, and brought his stick up like a
quarterstaff, but was grabbed from behind and pulled down backwards. Something
like wet leather was slapped across his mouth. He wrestled free and was
rewarded with a blow on his head that drove him into unconsciousness.
When
sensation returned, painfully and a little at a time, he was lying on his back
in the sand. High up above him two vast foggy figures were ponderously arguing.
He understood only part of their Olgyior dialect. "Leave it here,"
one said, and the other said something like, "Kill it here, it hasn't
got anything." At this Rocannon rolled on his side and pulled the headmask
of his suit up over his head and face and sealed it. One of the giants turned
to peer down at him and he saw it was only a burly midman bundled in furs.
"Take it to Zgama, maybe Zgama wants it," the other one said. After
more discussion Rocannon was hauled up by the arms and dragged along at a
jogging run. He struggled, but his head swam and the fog had got into his
brain. He had some consciousness of the mist growing darker, of voices, of a
wall of sticks and clay and interwoven reeds, and a torch flaring in a sconce.
Then a roof overhead, and more voices, and the dark. And finally, face down on
a stone floor, he came to and raised his head.
Near him a
long fire blazed in a hearth the size of a hut. Bare legs and hems of ragged
pelts made a fence in front of it. He raised his head farther and saw a man's
face: a midman, white-skinned, black-haired, heavily bearded, clothed in green
and black striped furs, a square fur hat on his head. "What are you?"
he demanded in a harsh bass, glaring down at Rocannon.
"I…
I ask the hospitality of this hall," Rocannon said when he had got himself
onto his knees. He could not at the moment get any farther.
"You've
had some of it," said the bearded man, watching him feel the lump
on his occiput. "Want more?" The muddy legs and fur rags around him
jigged, dark eyes peered, white faces grinned.
Rocannon
got to his feet and straightened up. He stood silent and motionless till his
balance was steady and the hammering of pain in his skull had lessened. Then he
lifted his head and gazed into the bright black eyes of his captor. "You
are Zgama," he said.
The bearded
man stepped backwards, looking scared. Rocannon, who had been in trying
situations on several worlds, followed up his advantage as well as he could.
"I am Olhor, the Wanderer. I come from the north and from the sea, from
the land behind the sun. I come in peace and I go in peace. Passing by the Hall
of Zgama, I go south. Let no man stop me!"
"Ahh,"
said all the open mouths in the white faces, gazing at him. He kept his own
eyes unwavering Zgama.
"I am
master here," the big man said, his voice rough and uneasy. "None
pass by me!" Rocannon did not speak, or blink. Zgama saw that in
this battle of eyes he was losing: all his people still gazed with round eyes
at the stranger. "Leave off your staring!" he bellowed. Rocannon did
not move. He realized he was up against a defiant nature, but it was too late
to change his tactics now. "Stop staring!" Zgama roared again,
then whipped a sword from under his fur cloak, whirled it, and with a
tremendous blow sheered off the stranger's head.
But the
stranger's head did not come off. He staggered, but Zgama's swordstroke had
rebounded as from rock. All the people around the fire whispered,
"Ahhh!" The stranger steadied himself and stood unmoving, his eyes
fixed on Zgama.
Zgama wavered;
almost he stood back to let this weird prisoner go. But the obstinacy of his
race won out over his bafflement and fear. "Catch him—grab his arms!"
he roared, and when his men did not move he grabbed Rocan-non's shoulders and
spun him around. At that his men moved in, and Rocannon made no resistace. His
suit protected him from foreign elements, extreme temperatures, radioactivity,
shocks, and blows of moderate velocity and weight such as swordstrokes or
bullets; but it could not get him out of the grasp of ten or fifteen strong
men.
"No
man passes by the Hall of Zgama, Master of the Long Bay!" The big
man gave his rage full vent when his braver bullies had got Rocannon pinioned.
"You're a spy for the Yellowheads of Angien. I know you! You come with
your Angyar talk and spells and tricks, and dragon-boats will follow you out of
the north. Not to this place! I am the master of the masterless. Let the
Yellowheads and their lickspittle slaves come here—we'll give 'em a taste of
worlds, learned much, done much. It was all burnt away. He thought he stood in
Hallan, in the long hall hung with tapestries of men fighting giants, and that Yahan
was offering hun a bowl of water.
"Drink
it, Starlord. Drink."
And he
drank.
V
FENI AND FELI, the two largest moons, danced in white
reflections on the water as Yahan held a second bowlful for him to drink. The
hearthfire glimmered only in a few coals. The hall was dark picked out with
flecks and shafts of moonlight, silent except for the breathing and shifting of
many sleepers.
As Yahan
cautiously loosed the chains Rocannon leaned his full weight back against the
post, for his legs were numb and he could not stand unsupported.
"They
guard the outer gate all night," Yahan was whispering in his ear,
"and those guards keep awake. Tomorrow when they take the flocks
out—"
"Tomorrow
night. I can't run. I'll have to bluff out. Hook the chain so I can lean my
weight on it, Yahan. Get the hook here, by my hand." A sleeper nearby sat
up pawning, and with a grin that flashed a moment in the moonlight Yahan sank
down and seemed to melt in shadows.
Rocannon
saw him at dawn going out with the other men to take the herilor to pasture,
wearing a muddy pelt like the others, his black hair sticking out like a broom.
Once again Zgama came up and scowled at his captive. Rocannon knew the man
would have given half his flocks and wives to be rid of his unearthly guest, but
was trapped in his own cruelty: the jailer is the prisoner's prisoner. Zgama
had slept in the warm ashes and his hair was smeared with ash, so that he
looked more the burned man than Rocannon, whose naked skin shone white. He
stamped off, and again the hall was empty most of the day, though guards stayed
at the door. Rocannon improved his time with surreptitious isometric exercises.
When a pass-big woman caught him stretching, he stretched on, swaying and
emitting a low, weird croon. She dropped to all fours and scuttled out,
whimpering.
Twilit fog
blew in the windows, sullen womenfolk boiled a stew of meat and seaweed,
returning flocks cooed in hundreds outside, and Zgama and his men came in,
fog-droplets glittering in their beards and furs. They sat on the floor to eat.
The place rang and reeked and steamed. The strain of returning each night to
the uncanny was showing; faces were grim, voices quarrelsome. "Build up
the fire—he'll roast yet!" shouted Zgama, jumping up to push a burning log
over onto the pyre. None of his men moved.
"I'll
eat your heart, Olhor, when it fries out between your ribs! I'll wear that blue
stone for a nosering!" Zgama was shaking with rage, frenzied by the silent
steady gaze he had endured for two nights. "I'll make you shut your
eyes!" he screamed, and snatching up a heavy stick from the floor he
brought it down with a whistling crack on Rocannon's head, jumping back at the
same moment as if afraid of what he handled. The stick fell among the burning
logs and stuck up at an angle.
Slowly,
Rocannon reached out his right hand, closed his fist about the stick and drew
it out of the fire. Its end was ablaze. He raised it till it pointed at Zgama's
eyes, and then, as slowly, he stepped forward. The chains fell away from him.
The fire leaped up and broke apart in sparks and coals about his bare feet.
"Out!"
he said, coming straight at Zgama, who fell back one step and then another.
"You're not master here. The lawless man is a slave, and the cruel man is
a slave, and the stupid man is a slave. You are my slave, and I drive you like
a beast. Out!" Zgama caught both sides of the doorframe, but the blazing
staff came at his eyes, and he cringed back into the courtyard. The guards
crouched down, motionless. Resin-torches flaring beside the outer gate
brightened the fog; there was no noise but the murmur of the herds in their
byres and the hissing of the sea below the cliffs. Step by step Zgama went
backward till he reached the outer gate between the torches. His black-
and-white face stared masklike as the fiery staff came closer. Dumb with fear,
he clung to the log doorpost, filling the gateway with his bulky body.
Rocannon, exhausted and vindictive, drove the flaming point hard against his
chest, pushed him down, and strode over his body into the blackness and blowing
fog outside the gate. He went about fifty paces into the dark, then stumbled,
and could not get up.
No one
pursued. No one came out of the compound behind him. He lay half-conscious in
the dune-grass. After a long time the gate torches died out or were
extinguished, and there was only darkness. Wind blew with voices hi the grass,
and the sea hissed down below.
As the fog
thinned, letting the moons shine through, Yahan found him there near the
cliff's edge. With his help, Rocannon got up and walked. Feeling their way,
stumbling, crawling on hands and knees where the going was rough and dark, they
worked eastward and southward away from the coast. A couple of times they
stopped to get their breath and bearings, and Rocannon fell asleep almost as
soon as they stopped. Yahan woke him and kept him going until, some time before
dawn, they came down a valley under the eaves of a steep forest. The domain of
trees was black in the misty dark. Yahan and Rocannon entered it along the
streambed they had been following, but did not go far. Rocannon stopped and
said in his own language, "I can't go any farther." Yahan found a
sandy strip under the streambank where they could lie hidden at least from
above; Rocannon crawled into it like an animal into its den, and slept.
When he
woke fifteen hours later at dusk, Yahan was there with a small collection of
green shoots and roots to eat. "It's too early in warmyear for
fruit," he explained ruefully, "and the oafs in Oafscastle took my
bow. I made some snares but they won't catch anything till tonight."
Rocannon
consumed the salad avidly, and when he had drunk from the stream and stretched
and could think again, he asked, "Yahan, how did you happen to be there—in
Oafscastle?"
The young
midman looked down and buried a few inedible root-tips neatly in the sand.
"Well, Lord, you know that I… defied my Lord Mogien. So after that, I
thought I might join the Masterless."
"You'd
heard of them before?"
"There
are tales at home of places where we Olgyior are both lords and servants. It's
even said that in old days only we midmen lived in Angien, and were hunters in
the forests and had no masters; and the Angyar came from the south in
dragonboats… Well, I found the fort, and Zgama's fellows took me for a
runaway from some other place down the coast. They grabbed my bow and put me to
work and asked no questions. So I found you. Even if you hadn't been there I
would have escaped. I would not be a lord among such oafs!"
"Do
you know where our companions are?"
"No.
Will you seek for them, Lord?"
"Call
me by my name, Yahan. Yes, if there's any chance of finding them I'll seek
them. We can't cross a continent alone, on foot, without clothes or
weapons."
Yahan said
nothing, smoothing the sand, watching the stream that ran dark and clear
beneath the heavy branches of the conifers.
"You
disagree?"
"If my
Lord Mogien finds me hell kill me. It is his right."
By the
Angyar code, this was true; and if anyone would keep the code, it was Mogien.
"If
you find a new master, the old one may not touch you: is that not true,
Yahan?"
The boy
nodded. "But a rebellious man finds no new master."
"That
depends. Pledge your service to me, and I'll answer for you to Mogien—if we
find him. I don't know what words you use."
"We say"—Yahan
spoke very low—"to my Lord I give the hours of my life and the use of
my death."
"I
accept them. And with them my own life which you gave back to me."
The little
river ran noisily from the ridge above them, and the sky darkened solemnly. In
late dusk Rocannon slipped off his impermasuit and, stretching out in the
stream, let the cold water running all along his body wash away sweat and
weariness and fear and the memory of the fire licking at his eyes. Off, the
suit was a handful of transparent stuff and semivisible, hairthin tubes and
wires and a couple of translucent cubes the size of a fingernail. Yahan watched
him with an uncomfortable look as he put the suit on again (since he had no
clothes, and Yahan had been forced to trade his Angyar clothing for a couple of
dirty herilo fleeces). "Lord Olhor," he said at last, "it was .
. . was it that skin that kept the fire from burning you? Or the… the
jewel?"
The
necklace was hidden now in Yahan's own amulet-bag, around Rocannon's neck.
Rocannon answered gently, "The skin. No spells. It's a very strong kind of
armor."
"And the white staff?"
He looked
down at the driftwood stick, one end of it heavily charred; Yahan had picked it
up from the grass of the sea-cliff, last night, just as Zgama's men had brought
it along to the fort with him; they had seemed determined he should keep it.
What was a wizard without his staff? "Well," he said, "it's a
good walking-stick, if we've got to walk." He stretched again, and for
want of more supper before they slept, drank once more from the dark, cold,
noisy stream.
Late next
morning when he woke, he was recovered, and ravenous. Yahan had gone off at
dawn, to check his snares and because he was too cold to lie longer in their
damp den. He returned with only a handful of herbs, and a piece of bad news. He
had crossed over the forested ridge which they were on the seaward side of, and
from its top had seen to the south another broad reach of the sea.
"Did
those misbegotten fish-eaters from Tolen leave us on an island?" he
growled, his usual optimism subverted by cold, hunger, and doubt.
Rocannon
tried to recall the coastline on his drowned maps. A river running in from the
west emptied on the north of a long tongue of land, itself part of a coastwise
mountainchain running west to east; between that tongue and the mainland was a
sound, long and wide enough to show up very clear on the maps and in his
memory. A hundred, two hundred kilometers long? "How wide?" he asked
Yahan, who answered glumly, "Very wide. I can't swim, Lord."
"We
can walk. This ridge joins the mainland, west of here. Mogien will be looking
for us along that way, probably." It was up to him to provide
leadership—Yahan had certainly done more than his share—but his heart was low
in him at the thought of that long detour through unknown and hostile country.
Yahan had seen no one, but had crossed paths, and there must be men in these
woods to make the game so scarce and shy.
But for
there to be any hope of Mogien's find them—if Mogien was alive, and free, and
still had the windsteeds—they would have to work southward, and if possible
out into open country. He would look for them going south, for that was all the
goal of their journey. "Let's go," Rocannon said, and they went.
A little
after midday they looked down from the ridge across a broad inlet running east
and west as far as eye could see, lead-gray under a low sky. Nothing of the
southern shore could be made out but a line of low, dark, dim hills. The wind
that blew up the sound was bitter cold at their backs as they worked down to
the shore and started westward along it. Yahan looked up at the clouds, hunched
his head down between his shoulders and said mournfully, "It's going to
snow."
And
presently the snow began, a wet windblown snow of spring, vanishing on the wet
ground as quickly as on the dark water of the sound. Rocannon's suit kept the
cold from him, but strain and hunger made him very weary; Yahan was also weary,
and very cold. They slogged along, for there was nothing else to do. They
forded a creek, plugged up the bank through coarse grass and blowing snow, and
at the top came face to face with a man.
"Houf!"
he said, staring in surprise and then in wonder. For what he saw was two men
walking in a snowstorm, one blue-lipped and shivering in ragged furs, the other
one stark naked. "Ha, Houf!" he said again. He was a tall, bony,
bowed, bearded man with a wild look in his dark eyes. "Ha you,
there!" he said hi the Olgyior speech, "you'll freeze to death!"
"We
had to swim—our boat sank," Yahan improvised promptly. "Have you a
house with a fire in it, hunter of pelliunur?"
"You
were crossing the sound from the south?" The man looked troubled, and
Yahan replied with a vague gesture, "We're from the east—we came to buy
pelliunfurs, but all our tradegoods went down in the water."
"Hanh,
hanh," the wild man went, still troubled, but a genial streak in him
seemed to win out over his fears. "Come on; I have fire and food," he
said, and, turning, he jigged off into the thin, gusting snow. Following, they
came soon to his hut, perched on a slope between the forested ridge and the
sound. Inside and out it was like any winter hut of the midmen of the forests
and hills of Angien, and Yahan squatter down before the fire with a sigh of
frank relief, as if at home. That reassured their host better than any
ingenious explanations. "Build up the fire, lad," he said, and he
gave Rocannon a homespun cloak to wrap himself in.
Throwing
off his own cloak, he set a clay bowl of stew in the ashes to warm, and hunkered
down companionably with them, rolling his eyes at one and then the other.
"Always snows this time of year, and it'll snow harder soon. Plenty of
room for you; there's three of us winter here. The others will be in tonight or
tomorrow or soon enough; they'll be staying out this snowfall up on the ridge
where they were hunting. Pelliun hunters we are, as you saw by my whistles, eh
lad?" He touched the set of heavy wooden panpipes dangling at his belt,
and grinned. He had a wild, fierce, foolish look to him, but his hospitality
was tangible. He gave them their fill of meat stew, and when the evening
darkened, told them to get their rest. Rocannon lost no time. He rolled himself
up in the stinking furs of the bed-niche, and slept like a baby.
In the morning
snow still fell, and the ground now was white and featureless. Their host's
companions had riot come back. "They'll have spent the night over across
the Spine, in Timash village. They'll come along when it clears."
"The
Spine—that's the arm of the sea there?"
"No,
that's the sound—no villages across it! The Spine's the ridge, the hills up
above us here. Where do you come from, anyhow? You talk like us here, mostly,
but" your uncle don't."
Yahan
glanced apologetically at Rocannon, who had been asleep while acquiring a
nephew. "Oh—he's from the Backlands; they talk differently. We call that
water the sound, too. I wish I knew a fellow with a boat to bring us across
it."
"You
want to go south?"
"Well,
now that all our goods are gone, we're nothing here but beggars. We'd better
try to get home."
"There's
a boat down on the shore, a ways from here. We'll see about that when the
weather clears. I'll tell you, lad, when you talk so cool about going south my
blood gets cold. There's no man dwelling between the sound and the great
mountains, that ever I heard of, unless it's the Ones not talked of. And that's
all old stories, and who's to say if there's any mountains even? I've been over
on the other side of the sound—there's not many men can tell you that. Been there
myself, hunting, in the hills. There's plenty of pelliunur there, near the
water. But no villages. No men. None. And I wouldn't stay the night."
"We'll
just follow the southern shore eastward," Yahan said indifferently, but
with a perplexed look; his inventions were forced into further complexity with
every question.
But his
instinct to lie had been correct—"At least you didn't sail from the
north!" their host, Piai, rambled on, sharpening his long, leaf-bladed
knife on a whetstone as he talked. "No men at all across the sound, and
across the sea only mangy fellows that serve as slaves to the Yellow-heads.
Don't your people know about them? In the north country over the sea there's a
race of men with yellow heads. It's true. They say that they live hi houses
high as trees, and carry silver swords, and ride between the wings of
windsteeds! I'll believe that when I see it. Windsteed fur brings a good price
over on the coast, but the beasts are dangerous to hunt, let alone taming one
and riding it. You can't believe all people tell in tales. I make a good enough
living out of pelliun furs. I can bring the beasts from a day's flight around.
Listen!" He put his panpipes to his hairy lips and blew, very faintly at
first, a half-heard, halting plaint that swelled and changed, throbbing and
breaking between notes, rising into an almost-melody that was a wild beast's
cry. The chill went up Rocannon's back; he had heard that tune in the forests
of Hallan. Yahan, who had been trained as a huntsman, grinned with excitement
and cried out as if on the hunt and sighting the quarry, "Sing! sing! she
rises there!" He and Piai spent the rest of the afternoon swapping
hunting-stories, while outside the snow still fell, windless now and steady.
The next
day dawned clear. As on a morning of cold-year, the sun's ruddy-white
brilliance was bunding on the snow-whitened hills. Before midday Piai's two
companions arrived with a few of the downy gray pelliun-furs. Black-browed,
strapping men like all those southern Olg-yior, they seemed still wilder than
Piai, wary as animals of the strangers, avoiding them, glancing at them only
sideways.
"They
call my people slaves," Yahan said to Rocannon when the others were
outside the hut for a minute. "But I'd rather be a man serving men than a beast
hunting beasts, like these." Rocannon raised his hand, and Yahan was
silent as one of the Southerners came in, glancing sidelong at them,
unspeaking.
"Let's
go," Rocannon muttered in the Olgyior tongue, which he had mastered a
little more of these last two days. He wished they had not waited till Piai's
companions had come, and Yahan also was uneasy. He spoke to Piai, who had just
come in:
"We'll
be going now—this fair weather should hold till we get around the inlet. If you
hadn't sheltered us we'd never have lived through these two nights of cold. And
I never would have heard the pelliun-song so played. May all your hunting be
fortunate!"
But Piai
stood still and said nothing. Finally he hawked, spat on the fire, rolled his
eyes, and growled, "Around the inlet? Didn't you want to cross by boat?
There's a boat. It's mine. Anyhow, I can use it. We'll take you over the
water."
"Six
days walking that'll save you," the shorter newcomer, Karmik, put in.
"It'll
save you six days walking," Piai repeated. "We'll take you across in
the boat. We can go now."
"All
right," Yahan replied after glancing at Rocannon; there was nothing they
could do.
"Then
let's go," Piai grunted, and so abruptly, with no offer of provision for
the way, they left the hut, Piai in the lead and his friends bringing up the
rear. The wind was keen, the sun bright; though snow remained in sheltered
places, the rest of the ground ran and squelched and glittered with the thaw.
They followed the shore westward for a long way, and the sun was set when they
reached a little cove where a rowboat lay among rocks and reeds out on the
water. Red of sunset flushed the water and the western sky; above the red glow
the little moon Heliki gleamed waxing, and in the darkening east the Greatstar,
Fomal-haut's distant companion, shone like an opal. Under the brilliant sky,
over the brilliant water, the long hilly shores ran featureless and dark.
"There's
the boat," said Piai, stopping and facing them, his face red with the
western light. The other two came and stood in silence beside Rocannon and
Yahan.
"You'll
be rowing back in darkness," Yahan said.
"Greatstar
shines; it'll be a light night. Now, lad, there's the matter of paying us for
our rowing you."
"Ah,"
said Yahan.
"Piai
knows—we have nothing. This cloak is his gift," said Rocannon, who, seeing
how the wind blew, did not care if his accent gave them away.
"We
are poor hunters. We can't give gifts," said Karmik, who had a softer
voice and a saner, meaner look than Piai and the other one.
"We
have nothing," Rocannon repeated. "Nothing to pay for the rowing.
Leave us here."
Yahan
joined in, saying the same thing more fluently, but Karmik interrupted:
"You're wearing a bag around your neck, stranger. What's in it?"
"My
soul," said Rocannon promptly.
They all
stared at him, even Yahan. But he was in a poor position to bluff, and the
pause did not last. Karmik put his hand on his leaf-bladed hunting knife, and
moved closer; Piai and the other imitated him. "You were in Zgama's
fort," he said. "They told a long tale about it in Timash village.
How a naked man stood in a burning fire, and burned Zgama with a white stick,
and walked out of the fort wearing a great jewel on a gold chair around his
neck. The said it was magic and spells. I think they are all fools. Maybe you
can't be hurt. But this one—" He grabbed Yahan lightning-quick by his long
hair, twisted his head back and sideways, and brought the knife up against his
throat. "Boy, you tell this stranger you travel with to pay for your
lodging—eh?"
They all
stood still. The red dimmed on the water, the Greatstar brightened in the east,
the cold wind blew past them down the shore.
"We
won't hurt the lad," Piai growled, his fierce face twisted and frowning.
"We'll do what I said, we'll row you over the sound—only pay us. You
didn't say you had gold to pay with. You said you'd lost all your gold. You
slept under my roof. Give us the thing and we'll row you across."
"I
will give it—over there," Rocannon said, pointing across the sound.
"No,"
Karmik said.
Yahan,
helpless in his hands, had not moved a muscle; Rocannon could see the beating
of the artery in this throat, against which the knife-blade lay.
"Over
there," he repeated grimly, and tilted his driftwood walking stick forward
a little in case the sight of it might impress them. "Row us across; I
give you the thing. This I tell you. But hurt him and you die here, now. This I
tell you!"
"Karmik,
he's a pedan," Piai muttered. "Do what he says. They were under the
roof with me, two nights. Let the boy go. He promises the thing you want."
Karmik
looked scowling from him to Rocannon and said at last, "Throw that white
stick away. Then we'll take you across."
"First
let the boy go," said Rocannon, and when Karmik released Yahan, he laughed
in his face and tossed the stick high, end over end, out into the water.
Knives
drawn, the three huntsmen herded him and Yahan to the boat; they had to wade
out and climb in her from the slippery rocks on which dull-red ripples broke.
Piai and the third man rowed, Karmik sat knife in hand behind the passengers.
"Will
you give him the jewel?" Yahan whispered in the Common Tongue, which these
Olgyior of the peninsula did not use.
Rocannon
nodded.
Yahan's
whisper was very hoarse, and shaky. "You jump and swim with it, Lord. Near
the south shore. They'll let me go, when it's gone—"
"They'd
slit your throat. Shh."
"They're
casting spells, Karmik," the third man was saying. "They're going to
sink the boat—"
"Row,
you rotten fish-spawn. You, be still, or I'll cut the boy's neck."
Rocannon
sat patiently on the thwart, watching the water turn misty gray as the shores
behind and before them receded into night. Their knives could not hurt him, but
they could kill Yahan before he could do much to them. He could have swum for
it easy enough, but Yahan could not swim. There was no choice. At least they
were getting the ride they were paying for.
Slowly the
dim hills of the southern shore rose and took on substance. Faint gray shadows
dropped westward and few stars came out in the gray sky; the remote solar
brilliance of the Greatstar dominated even the moon Heliki, now in its waning
cycle. They could hear the sough of waves against the shore. "Quit
rowing," Karmik ordered, and to Rocannon: "Give me the thing
now."
"Closer
to shore," Rocannon said impassively.
"I can
make it from here, Lord," Yahan muttered shakily. "There are reeds
sticking up ahead there—"
The boat
moved a few oarstrokes ahead and halted again.
"Jump
when I do," Rocannon said to Yahan, and then slowly rose and stood up on the
thwart. He unsealed the neck of the suit he had worn so long now, broke the
leather cord around his neck with a jerk, tossed the bag that held the sapphire
and its chain into the bottom of the boat, resealed the suit and in the same
instant dived.
He stood
with Yahan a couple of minutes later among the rocks of the shore, watching the
boat, a blackish blur in the gray quarter-light on the water, shrinking.
"Oh
may they rot, may they have worms in then- bowels and their bones turn to
slime," Yahan said, and began to cry. He had been badly scared, but more
than the reaction from fear broke down his self-control. To see a
"lord" toss away a jewel worth a kingdom's ransom to save a midman's
life, Ms life, was to see all order subverted, admitting unbearable
responsibility. "It was wrong, Lord!" he cried out. "It was
wrong!"
"To
buy your life with a rock? Come on, Yahan, get a hold of yourself. You'll
freeze if we don't get a fire going. Have you got your drill? There's a lot of
brushwood up this way. Get a move on!"
They
managed to get a fire going there on the shore, and built it up till it drove
back the night and the still, keen cold. Rocannon had given Yahan the
huntsman's fur cape, and huddling in it the young man finally went to sleep.
Rocannon sat keeping the fire burning, uneasy and with no wish to sleep. His
own heart was heavy that he had had to throw away the necklace, not because it
was valuable, but because once he had given it to Semley, whose remembered
beauty had brought him, over all the years, to this world; because Haldre had
given it to him, hoping, he knew, thus to buy off the shadow, the early death
she feared for her son. Maybe it was as well the thing was gone, the weight,
the danger of its beauty. And maybe, if worst came to worst, Mogien would never
know that it was gone; because Mogien would not find him, or was already dead.
… He put that thought aside. Mogien was looking for him and Yahan—that must
be his assumption. He would look for them going south. For what plan had they
ever had, except to go south—there to find the enemy, or, if all his guesses
had been wrong, not to find the enemy? But with or without Mogien, he would go
south.
They set
out at dawn, climbing the shoreline hills in the twilight, reaching the top of
them as the rising sun revealed a high, empty plain running sheer to the
horizon, streaked with the long shadows of bushes. Piai had been right,
apparently, when he'd said nobody lived south of the sound. At least Mogien
would be able to see them from miles off. They started south.
It was
cold, but mostly clear. Yahan wore what clothes they had, Rocannon his suit.
They crossed creeks angling down toward the sound now and then, often enough to
keep them from thirst. That day and next day they went on, living on the roots
of a plant called peya and on a couple of stump-winged, hop-flying, coney-like
creatures that Yahan knocked out of the air with a stick and cooked on a fire
of twigs lit with his firedrill. They saw no other living thing. Clear to the
sky the high grasslands stretched, level, treeless, roadless, silent.
Oppressed
by immensity, the two men sat by their tiny fire in the vast dusk, saying
nothing. Overhead at long intervals, like the beat of a pulse in the night,
came a soft cry very high in the air. They were barilor, great wild cousins of
the tamed herilor, making then" northward spring migration. The stars for
a hand's breadth would be blotted out by the great flocks, but never more than
a single voice called, brief, a pulse on the wind.
"Which
of the stars do you come from, Olhor?" Yahan asked softly, gazing up.
"I was
born on a world called Hain by my mother's people, and Davenant by my father's.
You call its sun the Winter Crown. But I left it long ago…"
"You're
not all one people, then, the Starfolk?"
"Many
hundred peoples. By blood I'm entirely of my mother's race; my father, who was
a Terran, adopted me. This is the custom when people of different species, who
cannot conceive children, marry. As if one of your kin should marry a Fian
woman."
"This
does not happen," Yahan said stiffly.
"I
know. But Terran and Davenanter are as alike as you and I. Few worlds have so
many different races as this one. Most often there is one, much like us, and
the rest are beasts without speech."
"You've
seen many worlds," the young man said dreamily, trying to conceive of it.
"Too
many," said the older man. "I'm forty, by your years; but I was born
a hundred and forty years ago. A hundred years I've lost without living them,
between the worlds. If I went back to Davenant or Earth, the men and women I
knew would be a hundred years dead. I can only go on; or stop, somewhere—What's
that?" The sense of some presence seemed to silence even the hissing of
wind through grass. Something moved at the edge of the firelight—a great
shadow, a darkness. Rocannon knelt tensely; Yahan sprang away from the fire.
Nothing
moved. Wind hissed in the grass in the gray starlight. Clear around the horizon
the stars shone, unbroken by any shadow.
The two
rejoined at the fire. "What was it?" Rocannon asked.
Yahan shook
his head. "Piai talked of… something…"
They slept
patchily, trying to spell each other keeping watch. When the slow dawn came
they were very tired. They sought tracks or marks where the shadow had seemed
to stand, but the young grass showed nothing. They stamped out their fire and
went on, heading southward by the sun.
They had
thought to cross a stream soon, but they did not. Either the stream-courses now
were running north-south, or there simply were no more. The plain or pampa that
seemed never to change as they walked had been becoming always a little dryer,
a little grayer. This morning they saw none of the peya bushes, only the coarse
gray-green grass going on and on.
At noon
Rocannon stopped.
"It's
no good, Yahan," he said.
Yahan
rubbed his neck, looking around, then turned his gaunt, tired young face to
Rocannon. "If you want to go on, Lord, I will."
"We
can't make it without water or food. We'll steal a boat on the coast and go
back to Hallan. This is no good. Come on."
Rocannon
turned and walked northward. Yahan came along beside him. The high spring sky
burned blue, the wind hissed endlessly in the endless grass. Rocannon went
along steadily, his shoulders a little bent, going step by step into permanent
exile and defeat. He did not turn when Yahan stopped.
"Windsteeds!"
Then he
looked up and saw them, three great gryphon-cats circling down upon them, claws
outstretched, wings black against the hot blue sky.
PART TWO: THE WANDERER
VI
MOGIEN LEAPED OFF his steed before it had its feet on the
ground, ran to Rocannon and hugged him like a brother. His voice rang with
delight and relief. "By Hendin's lance, Starlord! why are you marching
stark naked across this desert? How did you get so far south by walking north?
Are you—" Mogien met Yahan's gaze, and stopped short.
Rocannon
said, "Yahan is my bondsman."
Mogien said
nothing. After a certain struggle with himself he began to grin, then he
laughed out loud. "Did you learn our customs in order to steal my servants,
Rokanan? But who stole your clothes?"
"Olhor
wears more skins than one," said Kyo, coming with his light step over the
grass. "Hail, Firelord! Last night I heard you in my mind."
"Kyo
led us to you," Mogien confirmed. "Since we set foot on Fiern's shore
ten days ago he never spoke a word, but last night, on the bank of the sound,
when Lioka rose, he listened to the moonlight and said, 'There! Come daylight
we flew where he had pointed, and so found you."
"Where
is Iot?" Rocannon asked, seeing only Raho stand holding the windsteeds'
reins. Mogien with unchanging face replied, "Dead. The Olgyior came on us
in the fog on the beach. They had only stones for weapons, but they were many.
Iot was killed, and you were lost. We hid in a cave in the seacliffs till the
steeds would fly again. Raho went forth and heard tales of a stranger who stood
in a burning fire unburnt, and wore a blue jewel. So when the steeds would fly
we went to Zgama's fort, and not finding you we dropped fire on his wretched
roofs and drove his herds into the forests, and then began to look for you
along the banks of the sound."
"The
jewel, Mogien," Rocannon interrupted; "the Eye of Sea—I had to buy
our lives with it. I gave it away."
"The
jewel?" said Mogien, staring. "Semley's jewel—you gave it away? Not
to buy your life—who can, harm you? To buy that worthless life, that
disobedient halfman? You hold my heritage cheap! Here, take the thing; it's not
so easily lost!" He spun something up in the air with a laugh, caught it,
and tossed it glittering to Rocannon, who stood and gaped at it, the blue stone
burning in his hand, the golden chain.
"Yesterday
we met two Olgyior, and one dead one, on the other shore of the sound, and we
stopped to ask about a naked traveler they might have seen going by with his
worthless servant. One of them groveled on his face and told us the story, and
so I took the jewel from the other one. And his life along with it, because he
fought. Then we knew you had crossed the sound; and Kyo brought us straight to
you. But why were you going northward, Rokanan?"
"To—to
find water."
"There's
a stream to the west," Raho put in. "I saw it just before we saw
you."
"Let's
go to it. Yahan and I haven't "drunk since last night."
They
mounted the windsteeds, Yahan with Raho, Kyo in his old place behind Rocannon.
The wind-bowed grass, dropped away beneath them, and they skimmed
south-westward between the vast plain and the sun.
They camped
by the stream that wound clear and slow among flowerless grasses. Rocannon
could at last take off the impermasuit, and dressed in Mogien's spare shirt and
cloak. They ate hardbread brought from Tolen, peya roots, and four of the
stump-winged coneys shot by Raho and by Yahan, who was full of joy when he got
his hands on a bow again. The creatures out here on the plain almost flew upon
the arrows, and let the windsteeds snap them up in flight, having no fear. Even
the tiny green and violet and yellow creatures called kilar, insect-like with
transparent buzzing wings, though they were actually tiny marsupials, here were
fearless and curious, hovering about one's head peering with round gold eyes,
lighting on one's hand or knee a moment and skimming distractingly off again.
It looked as if all this immense grassland were void of intelligent life. Mogien
said they had seen no sign of men or other beings as they had flown above the
plain.
"We
thought we saw some creature last night, near the fire," Rocannon said
hesitantly, for what had they seen? Kyo looked around at him from the
cooking-fire; Mogien, unbuckling his belt that held the double swords, said
nothing.
They broke
camp at first light and all day rode the wind between plain and sun. Flying
above the plain was as pleasant as walking across it had been hard. So passed
the following day, and just before evening, as they looked out for one of the
small streams that rarely broke the expanse of grass, Yahan turned in his
saddle and called across the wind, "Olhor! See ahead!" Very far
ahead, due south, a faint ruffling or crimping of gray broke the smooth
horizon.
"The
mountains!" Rocannon said, and as he spoke he heard Kyo behind him draw
breath sharply, as if in fear.
During the
next day's flight the flat pampas gradually rose into low swells and rolls of
land, vast waves on a quiet sea. High-piled clouds drifted northward above them
now and then, and far ahead they could see the land tilting upward, growing
dark and broken. By evening the mountains were clear; when the plain was dark
the remote, tiny peaks in the south still shone bright gold for a long time.
From those far peaks as they faded, the moon Lioka rose and sailed up like a
great, hurrying, yellow star. Feni and Feli were already shining, moving in
more stately fashion from east to west. Last of the four rose Heliki and
pursued the others, brightening and dimming in a half-hour cycle, brightening
and dimming. Rocannon lay on his back and watched, through the high black stems
of grass, the slow and radiant complexity of the lunar dance.
Next
morning when he and Kyo went to mount the gray-striped windsteed Yahan
cautioned him, standing at the beast's head: "Ride him with care today,
Olhor." The windsteed agreed with a cough and a long snarl, echoed by
Mogien's gray.
"What
ails them?"
"Hunger!"
said Raho, reining in his white steed hard. "They got their fill of
Zgama's heritor, but since we started across this plain there's been no big
game, and these hop-flyers are only a mouthful to 'em. Belt in your cloak, Lord
Olhor—if it blows within reach of your steed's jaws you'll be his
dinner." Raho, whose brown hair and skin testified to the attraction one
of his grandmothers had exerted on some Angyar nobleman, was more brusque and
mocking than most midmen. Mogien never rebuked him, and Raho's harshness did
not hide his passionate loyalty to his lord. A man near middle age, he plainly
thought this journey a fool's errand, and as plainly had never thought to do
anything but go with his young lord into any peril.
Yahan
handed up the reins and dodged back from Ro-cannon's steed, which leaped like a
released spring into the air. All that day the three steeds flew wildly,
tirelessly, toward the hunting-grounds they sensed or scented to the south, and
a north wind hastened them on. Forested foothills rose always darker and
clearer under the floating barrier of mountains. Now there were trees on the
plain, clumps and groves like islands in the swelling sea of grass. The groves
thickened into forests broken by green parkland. Before dusk they came down by
a little sedgy lake among wooded hills. Working fast and gingerly, the two
midmen stripped all packs and harness off the steeds, stood back and let them
go. Up they shot, bellowing, wide wings beating, flew off in three different
directions over the hills, and were gone.
"They'll
come back when they've fed," Yahan told Rocannon, "or when Lord
Mogien blows his still whistle."
"Sometimes
they bring mates back with them—wild ones," Raho added, baiting the
tenderfoot.
Mogien and
the midmen scattered, hunting hop-flyers or whatever else turned up; Rocannon
pulled some fat peya-roots and put them to roast wrapped in their leaves in the
ashes of the campfire. He was expert at making do with what any land offered,
and enjoyed it; and these days of great flights between dusk and dusk, of
constant barely-assuaged hunger, of sleep on the bare ground in the wind of
spring, had left him very fine-drawn, tuned and open to every sensation and
impression. Rising, he saw that Kyo had wandered down to the lake-edge and was
standing there, a slight figure no taller than the reeds that grew far out into
the water. He was looking up at the mountains that towered gray across the
south, gathering around their high heads all the clouds and silence of the sky.
Rocannon, coming up beside him, saw in his face a look both desolate and eager.
He said without turning, in his light hesitant voice, "Olhor, you have
again the jewel."
"I
keep trying to give it away," Rocannon said, grinning.
"Up
there," the Fian said, "you must give more than gold and stones…
. What will you give, Olhor, there in the cold, in the high place, the gray
place? From the fire to the cold…" Rocannon heard him, and watched
him, yet did not see his lips move. A chill went through him and he closed his
mind, retreating from the touch of a strange sense into his own humanity, his
own identity. After a minute Kyo turned, calm and smiling as usual, and spoke
in his usual voice. "There are Füa beyond these foothills, beyond the
forests, in green valleys. My people like the valleys, even here, the sunlight
and the low places. We may find their villages in a few days' flight."
This was
good news to the others when Rocannon reported it. "I thought we were
going to find no speaking beings here. A fine, rich land to be so empty,"
Raho said. Watching a pair of the dragonfly-like kilar dancing like winged
amethysts above the lake, Mogien said, "It was not always empty. My people
crossed it long ago, in the years before the heroes, before Hallan was built or
high Oynhall, before Hendin struck the great stroke or Kirfiel died on Orren
Hill. We came in boats with dragonheads, from the south, and found in Angien a
wild folk hiding in woods and sea-caves, a white-faced folk. You know the song,
Yahan, the Lay of Orhogien—
Riding the wind,
walking the grass,
skimming the sea,
toward the star Brehen
on Lioka's path…
Lioka's
path is from the south to the north. And the battles in the song tell how we
Angyar fought and conquered the wild hunters, the Olgyior, the only ones of our
race in Angien; for we're all one race, the Liuar. But the song tells nothing
of those mountains. It's an old song; perhaps the beginning is lost. Or perhaps
my people came from these foothills. This is a fair country—woods for hunting
and hills for herds and heights for fortresses. Yet no men seem to live here
now…"
Yahan did
not play his silver-strung lyre that night; and they all slept uneasily, maybe
because the windsteeds were gone, and the hills were so deathly still, as if no
creature dared move at all by night.
Agreeing
that their camp by the lake was too boggy, they moved on next day, taking it
easy and stopping often to hunt and gather fresh herbs. At dusk they came to a
hill the top of which was humped and dented, as if under the grass lay the
foundations of a fallen building. Nothing was left, yet they could trace or
guess where the flightcourt of a little fortress had been, in years so long
gone no legend told of it. They camped there, where the windsteeds would find
them readily when they returned.
Late in the
long night Rocannon woke and sat up. No moon but little Lioka shone, and the
fire was out. They had set no watch. Mogien was standing about fifteen feet
away, motionless, a tall vague form in the starlight. Rocannon sleepily watched
him, wondering why his cloak made him look so tall and narrow-shouldered. That
was not right. The Angyar cloak flared out at the shoulders like a pagoda-roof,
and even without his cloak Mogien was notably broad across the chest. Why was
he standing there so stall and stooped and lean?
The face
turned slowly, and it was not Mogien's face.
"Who's
that?" Rocannon asked, starting up, his voice thick in the dead silence.
Beside him Raho sat up, looked around, grabbed his bow and scrambled to his
feet. Behind the tall figure something moved slightly—another like it. All
around them, all over the grass-grown ruins in the starlight, stood tall, lean,
silent forms, heavily cloaked, with bowed heads. By the cold fire only he and
Raho stood.
"Lord
Mogien!" Raho shouted.
No answer.
"Where
is Mogien? What people are you? Speak—"
They made
no answer, but they began slowly to move forward. Raho nocked an arrow. Still
they said nothing, but all at once they expanded weirdly, their cloaks sweeping
out on both sides, and attacked from all directions at once, coming in slow,
high leaps, As Rocannon fought them he fought to waken from the dream—it must
be a dream; their slowness, their silence, it was all unreal, and he could not
feel them strike him. But he was wearing his suit. He heard Raho cry out
desperately, "Mogien!" The attackers had forced Rocannon down by
sheer weight and numbers, and then before he could struggle free again he was
lifted up head downward, with a sweeping, sickening movement. As he writhed,
trying to get loose from the many hands holding him, he saw starlit hills and
woods swinging and rocking beneath him—far beneath. His head swam and he
gripped with both hands onto the thin limbs of the creatures that had lifted
him. They were all about him, their hands holding him, the air full of black
wings beating.
It went on
and on, and still sometimes he struggled to wake up from this monotony of fear,
the soft hissing voices about him, the multiple laboring wing-beats jolting him
endlessly on. Then all at once the flight changed to a long slanting glide. The
brightening east slid horribly by him, the ground tilted up at him, the many
soft, strong hands holding him let go, and he fell. Unhurt, but too sick and
dizzy to sit up, he lay sprawling and stared about him.
Under him
was a pavement of level, polished tile. To left and right above him rose wall,
silvery in the early light, high and straight and clean as if cut of steel.
Behind him rose the huge dome of a building, and ahead, through a topless
gateway, he saw a street of windowless silvery houses, perfectly aligned, all
alike, a pure geometric perspective in the unshadowed clarity of dawn. It was a
city, not a stone-age village or a bronze-age fortress but a great city, severe
and grandiose, powerful and exact, the product of a high technology. Rocannon
sat up, his head still swimming.
As the
light grew he made out certain shapes in the dimness of the court, bundles of
something; the end of one gleamed yellow. With a shock that broke his trance he
saw the dark face under the shock of yellow hair. Mogien's eyes were open,
staring at the sky, and did not blink.
All four of
his companions lay the same, rigid, eyes open. Raho's face was hideously
convulsed. Even Kyo, who had seemed invulnerable in his very fragility, lay
still with his great eyes reflecting the pale sky.
Yet they
breathed, in long, quiet breaths seconds apart; he put his ear to Mogien's
chest and heard the heartbeat very faint and slow, as if from far away.
A sibilance
in the air behind him made him cower down instinctively and hold as still as
the paralyzed bodies around him. Hands tugged at his shoulders and legs. He was
turned over, and lay looking up into a face; a large, long face, somber and
beautiful. The dark head was hairless, lacking even eyebrows. Eyes of clear
gold looked out between wide, lashless lids. The mouth, small and delicately
carved, was closed. The soft, strong hands were at his jaw, forcing his own
mouth open. Another tall form bent over him, and he coughed and choked as
something was poured down his throat—warm water, sickly and stale. The two
great beings let him go. He got to his feet, spitting, and said, "I'm all
right, let me be!" But their backs were already turned. They were stooping
over Yahan, one forcing open his jaws, the other pouring in a mouthful of water
from a long, silvery vase.
They were
very tall, very thin, semi-humanoid; hard and delicate, moving rather awkwardly
and slowly on the ground, which was not their element. Narrow chests projected
between the shoulder-muscles of long, soft wings that fell curving down their
backs like gray capes. The legs were thin and short, and the dark, noble heads
seemed stooped forward by the upward jut of the wingblades.
Rocannon's Handbook
lay under the fog-bound waters of the channel, but his memory shouted at
him: High Intelligence Life Forms, Unconfirmed Species? 4: Large
hu-manoids said to inhabit extensive towns (?). And he had the luck to
confirm it, to get the first sight of a new species, a new high culture, a new
member for the League. The clean, precise beauty of the buildings, the
impersonal charity of the two great angelic figures who brought water, their
kingly silence, it all awed him. He had never seen a race like this on any
world. He came to the pair, who were giving Kyo water, and asked with diffident
courtesy, "Do you speak the Common Tongue, winged lords?"
They did
not heed him. They went quietly with their soft, slightly crippled ground-gait
to Raho and forced water into his contorted mouth. It ran out again and down
his cheeks. They moved on to Mogien, and Rocannon followed them. "Hear
me!" he said, getting in front of them, but stopped: it came on him
sickeningly that the wide golden eyes were blind, that they were blind and
deaf. For they did not answer or glance at him, but walked away, tall, aerial,
the soft wings cloaking them from neck to heel. And the door fell softly to
behind them.
Pulling
himself together, Rocannon went to each of his companions, hoping an antidote
to the paralysis might be working. There was no change. In each, he confirmed
the slow breath and faint heartbeat—in each except one. Raho's chest was still
and his pitifully contorted face was cold. The water they had given him was
still wet on his cheeks.
Anger broke
through Rocannon's awed wonder. Why did the angel-men treat him and his friends
like captured wild animals? He left his companions and strode across the court
yard, out the topless gate into the street of the incredible city.
Nothing
moved. All doors were shut. Tall and window-less, one after another, the
silvery facades stood silent in the first light of the sun.
Rocannon
counted six crossings before he came to the street's end: a wall. Five meters
high it ran in both directions without a break; he did not follow the
circumferential street to seek a gate, guessing there was none. What need had
winged beings for city gates? He returned up the radial street to the central
building from which he had come, the only building in the city different from
and higher than the high silvery houses in their geometric rows. He reentered
the courtyard. The houses were all shut, the streets clean and empty, the sky
empty, and there was no noise but that of his steps.
He hammered
on the door at the inner end of the court. No response. He pushed, and it swung
open.
Within was
a warm darkness, a soft hissing and stirring, a sense of height and vastness. A
tall form lurched past him, stopped and stood still. In the shaft of low early
sunlight he had let in the door, Rocannon saw the winged being's yellow eyes
close and reopen slowly. It was the sunlight that blinded them. They must fly
abroad, and walk their silver streets, only in the dark.
Facing that
unfathomable gaze, Rocannon took the attitude that hilfers called
"GCO" for Generalised Communications Opener, a dramatic, receptive
pose, and asked in Galactic, "Who is your leader?" Spoken
impressively, the question usually got some response. None this time. The
Winged One gazed straight at Rocannon, blinked once with an impassivity
beyond disdain, shut his eyes, and stood there to all appearances sound asleep.
Rocannon's
eyes had eased to the near-darkness, and he now saw, stretching off into the
warm gloom under the vaults, rows and clumps and knots of the winged figures,
hundreds of them, all unmoving, eyes shut.
He walked
among them and they did not move.
Long ago,
on Davenant, the planet of his birth, he had walked through a museum full of
statues, a child looking up into the unmoving faces of the ancient Hainish
gods.
Summoning
his courage, he went up to one and touched him—her? they could as well be
females—on the arm. The golden eyes opened, and the beautiful face turned to
him, dark above him in the gloom. "Hassa!" said the Winged One, and,
stooping quickly, kissed his shoulder, then took three steps away, refolded its
cape of wings and stood still, eyes shut.
Rocannon
gave them up and went on, groping his way through the peaceful, honeyed dusk of
the huge room till he found a farther doorway, open from floor to lofty
ceiling. The area beyond it was a little brighter, tiny roof holes allowing a
dust of golden light to sift down. The walls curved away on either hand, rising
to a narrow arched vault. It seemed to be a circular passage-room surrounding
the central dome, the heart of the radial city. The inner wall was wonderfully
decorated with a patter of intricately linked triangles and hexagons repeated
clear up to the vault. Rocannon's puzzled ethnological enthusiasm revived.
These people were master builders. Every surface in the vast building was smooth
and every joint precise; the conception was splendid and the execution
faultless. Only a high culture could have achieved this. But never had he met a
highly-cultured race so unresponsive. After all, why, had they brought him and
the others here? Had they, in their silent angelic arrogance, saved the
wanderers from some danger of the night? Or did they use other species as
slaves? If so, it was queer how they had ignored his apparent immunity to their
paralyzing agent. Perhaps they communicated entirely without words; but he
inclined to believe, in this unbelievable palace, that the explanations might
lie in the fact of an intelligence that was simply outside human scope. He went
on, finding in the inner wall of the torus-passage a third door, this time very
low, so that he had to stoop, and a Winged One must have to crawl.
Inside was
the same warm, yellowish, sweet-smelling gloom, but here stirring, muttering,
susurrating with a steady soft murmur of voices and slight motions of
innumerable bodies and dragging wings. The eye of the dome, far up, was golden.
A long ramp spiraled at a gentle slant around the wall clear up to the drum of
the dome. Here and there on the ramp movement was visible, and twice a figure,
tiny from below, spread its wings and flew soundlessly across the great
cylinder of dusty golden air. As he started across the hall to the foot of the
ramp, something fell from midway up the spiral, landing with a hard dry crack.
He passed close by it. It was the corpse of one of the Winged Ones. Though the
impact had smashed the skull, no blood was to be seen. The body was small, the
wings apparently not fully formed.
He went
doggedly on and started up the ramp.
Ten meters
or so above the floor he came to a triangular niche in the wall in which Winged
Ones crouched, again short and small ones, with wrinkled wings. There were nine
of them, grouped regularly, three and three, and three at even intervals,
around a large pale bulk that Rocannon peered at a while before he made out the
muzzle and the open, empty eyes. It was a windsteed, alive, paralyzed. The
little delicately carved mouths of nine Winged Ones bent to it again and again,
kissing it, kissing it.
Another
crash on the floor across the hall. This Rocannon glanced at as he passed at a
quiet run. It was the drained withered body of a barilo.
He crossed
the high ornate torus-passage and threaded his way as quickly and softly as he
could among the sleep-standing figures in the hall. He came out into the
courtyard. It was empty. Slanting white sunlight shone on the pavement. His
companions were gone. They had been dragged away from the larvae, there in the
domed hall, to suck dry.
<
VII
ROCANNON'S KNEES gave way. He sat down on the polished red
pavement, and tried to repress his sick fear enough to think what to do. What
to do. He must go back into the-dome and try to bring out Mogien and Yahan and
Kyo. At the thought of going back in there among the tall angelic figures whose
noble heads held brains degenerated or specialized to the level of insects, he
felt a cold prickling at the back of his neck; but he had to do it. His friends
were in there and he had to get them out. Were the larvae and their nurses in
the dome sleepy enough to let him?' He quit asking himself questions. But first
he must check the outer wall all the way around, for if there was no gate,
there was no use. He could not carry his friends over a fifteen-foot wall.
There were
probably three castes, he thought as he went down the silent perfect street:
nurses for the larvae in the dome, builders and hunters in the outer rooms, and
in these houses perhaps the fertile ones, the egglayers and hatchers. The two
that had given water would be nurses, keeping the paralyzed prey alive till the
larvae sucked it dry. They had given water to dead Raho. How could he not have
seen that they were mindless? He had wanted to think them intelligent because
they looked so angelically human. Strike Species? 4, he told his drowned
Handbook, savagely. Just then, something dashed across the street at the
next crossing—a low, brown creature, whether large or small he could not tell
in the unreal perspective of identical housefronts. It clearly was no part of
the city. At least the angel-insects had vermin infesting their fine hive. He
went on quickly and steadily through the utter silence, reached the outer wall,
and turned left along it.
A little
way ahead of him, close to the jointless silvery base of the wall, crouched one
of the brown animals. On all fours it came no higher than his knee. Unlike most
low-intelligence animals on this planet, it was wingless. It crouched there
looking terrified, and he simply detoured around it, trying not to frighten it
into defiance, and went on. As far as he could see ahead there was no gate in
the curving wall.
"Lord,"
cried a faint voice from nowhere. "Lord!"
"Kyo!"
he shouted, turning, his voice clapping off the walls. Nothing moved. White
walls, black shadows, straight lines, silence.
The little
brown animal came hopping toward him. "Lord," it cried thinly,
"Lord, O come, come. O come, Lord!"
Rocannon
stood staring. The little creature sat down on its strong haunches in front of
him. It panted, and its heartbeat shook its furry chest, against which tiny
black hands were folded. Black, terrified eyes looked up at him. It repeated in
quavering Common Speech, "Lord…"
Rocannon
knelt. His thoughts raced as he regarded the creature; at last he said very
gently, "I do not know what to call you."
"O
come," said the little creature, quavering. "Lords—lords.
Come!"
"The
other lords—my friends?"
"Friends,"
said the brown creature. "Friends. Castle. Lords, castle, fire, windsteed,
day, night, fire. O come!"
"I'll
come," said Rocannon.
It hopped
off at once, and he followed. Back down the radial street it went, then one
side-street to the north, and in one of the twelve gates of the dome. There in
the red-paved court lay his four companions as he had left them. Later on, when
he had time to think, he realized that he had come out from the dome into a
different courtyard and so missed them.
Five more
of the brown creatures waited there, in a rather ceremonious group near Yahan.
Rocannon knelt again to minimize his height and made as good a bow as he could.
"Hail, small lords," he said.
"Hail,
hail," said all the furry little people. Then one, whose fur was black
around the muzzle, said, "Kiemhrir."
"You
are the Kiemhrir?" They bowed in quick imitation of his bow. "I am
Rokanan Olhor. We come from the north, from Angien, from Hallan Castle."
"Castle,"
said Blackface. His tiny piping voice trembled with earnestness. He pondered,
scratched Ms head. "Days, night, years, years," he said. "Lords
go. Years, years, years… Kiemhrir ungo." He looked hopefully at
Rocannon.
"The
Kiemhrir… stayed here?" Rocannon asked.
"Stay!"
cried Blackface with surprising volume. "Stay! Stay!" And the others
all murmured as if in delight, "Stay…"
"Day,"
Blackface said decisively, pointing up at this day's sun, "lords come.
Go?"
"Yes,
we would go. Can you help us?"
"Help!"
said the Kiemher, latching onto the word in the same delighted, avid way.
"Help go. Lord, stay!"
So Rocannon
stayed: sat and watched the Kiemhrir go to work. Blackface whistled, and soon
about a dozen more came cautiously hopping in. Rocannon wondered where, in the
mathematical neatness of the hive-city they found places to hide and live; but
plainly they did, and had storerooms too, for one came carrying in its little
black hands a white spheroid that looked very like an egg. It was an eggshell
used as a vial; Blackface took it and carefully loosened its top. In it was a
thick, clear fluid. He spread a little of this on the puncture-wounds in the
shoulders of the unconscious men; then, while others tenderly and fearfully
rifted the men's heads, he poured a little of the fluid in their mouths. Raho
he did not touch. The Kiemhrir did not speak among themselves, using only
whistles and gestures, very quiet and with a touching air of courtesy.
Blackface
came over to Rocannon and said reassuringly, "Lord, stay."
"Wait?
Surely."
"Lord,"
said the Kiemher with a gesture towards Raho's body, and then stopped.
"Dead,"
Rocannon said.
"Dead,
dead," said the little creature. He touched the base of his neck, and
Rocannon nodded.
The
silver-walled court brimmed with hot light. Yahan, lying near Rocannon, drew a
long breath.
The
Kiemhrir sat on their haunches in a half-circle behind their leader. To him
Rocannon said, "Small lord, may I know your name?"
"Name,"
the black-faced one whispered. The others all were very still.
"Liuar," he said, the old word Mogien had used to mean both nobles
and midmen, or what the Handbook called Species II. "Liuar, Füa,
Gdemiar: names. Kiemhrir: unname."
Rocannon
nodded, wondering what might be implied here. The word "Member;
kiemhrir" was in fact, he realized, only an adjective, meaning lithe or
swift.
Behind him
Kyo caught his breath, stirred, sat up. Rocannon went to him. The little
nameless people watched with their black eyes, attentive and quiet. Yahan
roused, then finally Mogien, who must have got a heavy dose of the paralytic
agent, for he could not even lift his hand at first. One of the Kiemhrir shyly
showed Rocannon that he could do good by rubbing Mogien's arms and legs, which
he did, meanwhile explaining what had happened and where they were.
"The
tapestry," Mogien whispered.
"What's
that?" Rocannon asked him gently, thinking he was still confused, and the
young man whispered.
"The
tapestry, at home—the winged giants."
Then
Rocannon remembered how he had stood with Haldre beneath a woven picture of
fair-haired warriors fighting winged figures, in the Long Hall of Hallan.
Kyo, who
had been watching the Kiemhrir, held out his hand. Blackface hopped up to him
and put his tiny, black, thumbless hand on Kyo's long, slender palm.
"Wordmasters,"
said the Fian softly. "Wordlovers, the eaters of words, the nameless ones,
the lithe ones, long remembering. Still you remember the words of the Tall
People, O Kiemhrir?"
"Still,"
said Blackface.
With
Rocannon's help Mogien got to his feet, looking gaunt and stern. He stood a
while beside Raho, whose face was terrible in the strong white sunlight. Then
he greeted the Kiemhrir, and said, answering Rocannon, that he was all right
again.
"If
there are no gates, we can cut footholds and climb," Rocannon said.
"Whistle
for the steeds, Lord," mumbled Yahan.
The
question whether the whistle might wake the creatures hi the dome was too
complex to put across to the Kiemhrir. Since the Winged Ones seemed entirely
nocturnal, they opted to take the chance. Mogien drew a little pipe on a chain
from under his cloak, and blew a blast on it that Rocannon could not hear, but
that made the Kiemhrir flinch. Within twenty minutes a great shadow shot over
the dome, wheeled, darted off north, and before long returned with a companion.
Both dropped with a mighty fanning of wings into the courtyard: the striped
windsteed and Mogien's gray. The white one they never saw again. It might have
been the one Rocannon had seen on the ramp in the musty, golden dusk of the
dome, food for the larvae of the angels.
The
Kiemhrir were afraid of the steeds. Blackface's gentle miniature courtesy was
almost lost in barely controlled panic when Rocannon tried to thank him and bid
him farewell. "O fly, Lord!" he said piteously, edging away from the
great, taloned feet of the windsteeds; so they lost no time in going.
An hour's
windride from the hive-city their packs and the spare cloaks and furs they used
for bedding, lay untouched beside the ashes of last night's fire. Partway down
the hill lay three Winged Ones dead, and near them both Mogien's swords, one of
them snapped off near the hilt. Mogien had waked to see the Winged Ones
stooping over Yahan and Kyo. One of them had bitten him, "and I could not
speak," he said. But he had fought and killed three before the paralysis
brought him down. "I heard Raho call. He called to me three times, and I
could not help him." He sat among the grassgrown ruins that had outlived
all names and legends, his broken sword on his knees, and said nothing else.
They built
up a pyre of branches and brushwood, and on it laid Raho, whom they had borne
from the city, and beside him his hunting-bow and arrows. Yahan made a new
fire, and Mogien set the wood alight. They mounted the windsteeds, Kyo behind
Mogien and Yahan behind Rocannon, and rose spiraling around the smoke and heat
of the fire that blazed in the sunlight of noon on a hilltop in the strange
land.
For a long
time they could see the thin pillar of smoke behind them as they flew.
The
Kiemhrir had made it clear that they must move on, and keep under cover at
night, or the Winged Ones would be after them again in the dark. So toward
evening they came down to a stream in a deep, wooded gorge, making camp within
earshot of a waterfall. It was damp, but the air was fragrant and musical,
relaxing their spirits. They found a delicacy for dinner, a certain shelly,
slow-moving water animal very good to eat; but Rocannon could not eat them.
There was vestigial fur between the joints and on the tail; they were ovipoid
mammals, like many animals here, like the Kiemhrir probably. "You eat
them, Yahan. I can't shell something that might speak to me," he said,
wrathful with hunger, and came to sit beside Kyo.
Kyo smiled,
rubbing his sore shoulder. "If all things could be heard speaking . .
."
"I for
one would starve."
"Well,
the green creatures are silent," said the Fian, patting a
rough-trunked tree that leaned across the stream. Here in the south the trees,
all conifers, were coming into bloom, and the forests were dusty and sweet with
drifting pollen. All flowers here gave their pollen to the wind, grasses and
conifers: there were no insects, no petaled flowers. Spring on the unnamed
world was all in green, dark green and pale green, with great drifts of golden
pollen.
Mogien and
Yahan went to sleep as it grew dark, stretched out by the warm ashes; they kept
no fire lest it draw the Winged Ones. As Rocannon had guessed, Kyo was tougher
than the men when it came to poisons; he sat and talked with Rocannon, down on
the streambank in the dark.
"You
greeted the Kiemhrir as if you knew of them," Rocannon observed, and the
Fian answered:
"What
one of us in my village remembered, all remembered, Olhor. So many tales and
whispers and lies and truths are known to us, and who knows how old some are. .
. ."
"Yet
you knew nothing of the Winged Ones?"
It looked
as if Kyo would pass this one, but at last he said, "The Füa have no
memory for fear, Olhor. How should we? We chose. Night and caves and swords of
metal we left to the Clayfolk, when our way parted from • theirs, and we chose
the green valleys, the sunlight, the bowl of wood. And therefore we are the
Half-People. And we have forgotten, we have forgotten much!" His light
voice was more decisive, more urgent this night than ever before, sounding
clear through the noise of the stream below them and the noise of the falls at
the head of the gorge. "Each day as we travel southward I ride into the
tales that my people learn as little children, in the valleys of Angien. And
all the tales I find true. But half of them all we have forgotten. The little
Name-Eaters, the Kiemhrir, these are in old songs we sing from mind to mind;
but not the Winged Ones. The friends, but not the enemies. The sunlight, not
the dark. And I am the companion of Olhor who goes southward into the legends,
bearing no sword. I ride with Olhor, who seeks to hear his enemy's voice, who
has traveled through the great dark, who has seen the World hang like a blue
jewel in the darkness. I am only a half-person. I cannot go farther than the
hills. I cannot go into the high places with you, Olhor!"
Rocannon
put his hand very lightly on Kyo's shoulder. At once the Fian fell still. They
sat hearing the sound of the stream, of the falls in the night, and watching
starlight gleam gray on water that ran, under drifts and whorls of blown
pollen, icy cold from the mountains to the south.
Twice
during the next day's flight they saw far to the east the domes and spoked
streets of hive-cities. That night they kept double watch. By the next night
they were high up in the hills, and a lashing cold rain beat at them all night
long and all the next day as they flew. When the rain-clouds parted a little
there were mountains looming over the hills now on both sides. One more
rain-sodden, watch-broken night went by on the hilltops under the ruin of an
ancient tower, and then in early afternoon of the next day they came down the
far side of the pass into sunlight and a broad valley leading off southward
into misty, mountain-fringed distances.
To their
right now while they flew down the valley as if it were a great green roadway,
the white peaks stood serried, remote and huge. The wind was keen and golden,
and the windsteeds raced down it like blown leaves in the sunlight. Over the
soft green concave below them, on which darker clumps of shrubs and trees
seemed enameled, drifted a narrow veil of gray. Mogien's mount came circling
back, Kyo pointing down, and they rode down the golden wind to the village that
lay between hill and stream, sunlit, its small chimneys smoking. A herd of
herilor grazed the slopes above it. In the'center of the scattered circle of
little houses, all stilts and screens and sunny porches, towered five great
trees. By these the travelers landed, and the Füa came to meet them, shy and
laughing.
These
villagers spoke little of the Common Tongue, and were unused to speaking aloud
at all. Yet it was like a homecoming to enter their airy houses, to eat from
bowls of polished wood, to take refuge from wilderness and weather for one
evening in their blithe hospitality. A strange little people, tangential,
gracious, elusive: the Half-People, Kyo had called his own kind. Yet Kyo
himself was no longer quite one of them. Though in the fresh clothing they gave
him he looked like them, moved and gestured like them, in the group of them he
stood out absolutely. Was it because as a stranger he could not freely
mindspeak with them, or was it because he had, in this friendship with
Rocannon, changed, having become another sort of being, more solitary, more
sorrowful, more complete?
They could
describe the lay of this land. Across the great range west of their valley was
desert, they said; to continue south the travelers should follow the valley,
keeping east of the mountains, a long way, until the range itself turned east.
"Can we find passes across?" Mogien asked, and the little people smiled
and said, "Surely, surely."
"And
beyond the passes do you know what lies?"
"The
passes are very high, very cold," said the Füa, politely.
The
travelers stayed two nights in the village to rest, and left with packs filled
with waybread and dried meat given by the Füa, who delighted in giving. After
two days' flight they came to another village of the little folk, where they
were again received with such friendliness that it might have been not a
strangers' arrival, but a long-awaited return. As the steeds landed a group of
Fian men and women came to meet them, greeting Rocannon, who was first to
dismount, "Hail, Olhor!" It startled him, and still puzzled him a
little after he thought that the word of course meant "wanderer,"
which he obviously was. Still, it was Kyo the Fian who had given him the name.
Later,
farther down the valley after another long, calm day's flight, he said to Kyo,
"Among your people, Kyo did you bear no name of your own?"
"They
call me 'herdsman,' or 'younger brother,' or 'runner.' I was quick in our
racing."
"But
those are nicknames, descriptions—like Olhor or Kiemhrir. You're great
namegivers, you Füa. You greet each comer with a nickname, Starlord,
Swordbearer, Sun-haired, Wordmaster—I think the Angyar learned their love of
such nicknaming from you. And yet you have no names."
"Starlord.,
far-traveled, ashen-haired, jewel-bearer," said Kyo, smiling;—"what
then is a name?"
"Ashen-haired?
Have I turned gray?—I'm not sure what a name is. My name given me at birth was
Gaverel Rocannon. When I've said that, I've described nothing, yet I've named
myself. And when I see a new kind of tree in this land I ask you—or
Yahan and Mogien, since you seldom answer—what its name it. It troubles me,
until I know its name."
"Well,
it is a tree; as I am a Fian; as you are a… what?"
"But
there are distinctions, Kyo! At each village here I ask what are those western
mountains called, the range that towers over their lives from birth to death,
and they say, 'Those are mountains, Olhor.'"
"So
they are," said Kyo.
"But
there are other mountains—the lower range to the east, along this same valley!
How do you know one range from another, one being from another, without names?
Clasping
his knees, the Fian gazed at the sunset peaks burning high in the west. After a
while Rocannon realized that he was not going to answer.
The winds
grew warmer and the long days longer as warmyear advanced and they went each
day farther south. As the windsteeds were double-loaded they did not push on
fast, stopping often for a day or two to hunt and to let the steeds hunt; but
at last they saw the mountains curving around in front of them to meet the
coastal range to the east, barring their way. The green of the valley ran up
the knees of huge hills, and ceased. Much higher lay patches of green and
brown-green, alpine valleys; then the gray of rock and talus; and finally,
halfway up the sky, the luminous storm-ridden white of the peaks.
They came,
high up in the hills, to a Fian village. Wind blew chill from the peaks across
frail roofs, scattering blue smoke among the long evening light and shadows. As
ever they were received with cheerful grace, given water and fresh meat and
herbs in bowls of wood, in the warmth of a house, while their dusty clothes
were cleaned, and their windsteeds fed and petted by tiny, quicksilver
children. After supper four girls of the village danced for them, without
music, their movements and footfalls so light and swift that they seemed
bodiless, a play of light and dark in the glow of the fire, elusive, fleeting.
Rocannon glanced with a smile of pleasure at Kyo, who as usual sat beside him.
The Fian returned his look gravely and spoke: "I shall stay here,
Olhor."
Rocannon
checked his startled reply and for a while longer watched the dancers, the
changing unsubstantial patterns of firelit forms in motion. They wove a music
from silence, and a strangeness in the mind. The firelight on the wooden walls
bowed and flickered and changed.
"It
was foretold that the Wanderer would choose companions. For a while."
He did not
know if he had spoken, or Kyo, or his memory. The words were in his mind and in
Kyo's. The dancers broke apart, their shadows running quickly up the walls, the
loosened hair of one swinging bright for a moment. The dance that had no music
was ended, the dancers that had no more name than light and shadow were still.
So between him and Kyo a pattern had come to its end, leaving quietness.
VIII
BELOW HIS WINDSTEED'S heavily beating wings Rocannon saw a
slope of broken rock, a slanting chaos of boulders running down behind, tilted
up ahead so that the steed's left wingtip almost brushed the rocks as it
labored up and forward towards the col. He wore the battle-straps over his
thighs, for updrafts and gusts sometimes blew the steeds off balance, and he
wore his impermasuit for warmth. Riding behind him, wrapped in all the cloaks
and furs the two of them had, Yahan was still so cold that he had strapped his
wrists to the saddle, unable to trust his grip. Mogien, riding well ahead on
his less burdened steed, bore the cold and altitude much better than Yahan, and
met their battle with the heights with a harsh joy.
Fifteen
days ago they had left the last Fian village, bidding farewell to Kyo, and set
out over the foothills and lower ranges for what looked like the widest pass.
The Füa could give them no directions; at any mention of crossing the
mountains they had fallen silent, with a cowering look.
Tlie first
days had gone well, but as they got high up the windsteeds began to tire
quickly, the thinner air not supplying them with the rich oxygen intake they
burned while flying. Higher still they met the cold and the treacherous weather
of high altitudes. In the last three days they had covered perhaps fifteen
kilometers, most of that distance on a blind lead. The men went hungry to give
the steeds an extra ration of dried meat; this morning Rocannon had let them
finish what was left in the sack, for if they did not get across the pass today
they would have to drop back down to woodlands where they could hunt and rest,
and start all over. They seemed now on the right way toward a pass, but from
the peaks to the east a terrible thin wind blew, and the sky was getting white
and heavy. Still Mogien flew ahead, and Rocannon forced his mount to follow;
for in this endless cruel passage of the great heights, Mogien was his leader
and he followed. He had forgotten why he wanted to cross these mountains,
remembering only that he had to, that he must go south. But for the courage to
do it, he depended on Mogien. "I think this is your domain," he had
said to the young man last evening when they had discussed then: present
course; and, looking out over the great, cold view of peak and abyss, rock and
snow and sky, Mogien had answered with his quick lordly certainty, "This
is my domain."
He was
calling now, and Rocannon tried to encourage his steed, while he peered ahead
through frozen lashes seeking a break in the endless slanting chaos. There it
was, an angle, a jutting roofbeam of the planet: the slope of rock fell
suddenly away and under them lay a waste of white, the pass. On either side
wind-scoured peaks reared on up into the thickening snowclouds. Rocannon was
close enough to see Mogien's untroubled face and hear his shout, the falsetto
battle-yell of the victorious warrior. He kept following Mogien over the white
valley under the white clouds. Snow began to dance about them, not falling,
only dancing here in its habitat, its birthplace, a dry flickering dance.
Half-starved and overladen, the wind-steed gasped at each lift and downbeat of
its great barred wings. Mogien had dropped back so they would not lose him in
the snowclouds, but still kept on, and they followed.
There was a
glow in the flickering mist of snowflakes, and gradually there dawned a thin,
clear radiance of gold. Pale gold, the sheer fields of snow reached downward.
Then abruptly the world fell away, and the windsteeds floundered in a vast gulf
of ak. Far beneath, very far, clear and small, lay valleys, lakes, the
glittering tongue of a glacier, green patches of forest. Rocannon's mount
floundered and dropped, its wings raised, dropped like a stone so that Yahan
cried out in terror and Rocannon shut his eyes and held on.
The wings
beat and thundered, beat again; the falling slowed, became again a laboring
glide, and halted. The steed crouched trembling in a rocky valley. Nearby
Mogien's gray beast was trying to lie down while Mogien, laughing, jumped off
its back and called, "We're over, we did it!" He came up to them, his
dark, vivid face bright with triumph. "Now both sides of the mountains are
my domain, Rokanan!… This will do for our camp tonight. Tomorrow the
steeds can hunt, farther down where trees grow, and we'll work down on foot.
Come, Yahan."
Yahan
crouched in the postillion-saddle, unable to move. Mogien lifted him from the
saddle and helped him lie down in the shelter of a jutting boulder; for though
the late afternoon sun shone here, it gave little more warmth than did the
Greatstar, a tiny crumb of crystal in the southwestern sky; and the wind still
blew bitter cold. While Rocannon unharnessed the steeds, the Angyar lord tried
to help his servant, doing what he could to get him warm. There was nothing to
build a fire with—they were still far above timberline. Rocannon stripped off
the impermasuit and made Yahan put it on, ignoring the midman's weak and scared
protests, then wrapped himself up in furs. The windsteeds and the men huddled
together for mutual warmth, and shared a little water and Fian waybread. Night
rose up from the vague lands below. Stars leaped out, released by darkness, and
the two brighter moons shone within hand's reach.
Deep in the
night Rocannon roused from blank sleep. Everything was starlit, silent, deathly
cold. Yahan had hold of his arm and was whispering feverishly, shaking his arm
and whispering. Rocannon looked where he pointed and saw standing on the
boulder above them a shadow, an interruption in the stars.
Like the
shadow he and Yahan had seen on the pampas, far back to northward, it was large
and strangely vague. Even as he watched it the stars began to glimmer faintly
through the dark shape, and then there was no shadow, only black transparent
air. To the left of where it had been Heliki shone, faint in its waning cycle.
"It
was a trick of moonlight, Yahan," he whispered. "Go back to sleep,
you've got a fever."
"No,"
said Mogien's quiet voice beside him. "It wasn't a trick, Rokanan. It was
my death."
Yahan sat
up, shaking with fever. "No, Lord! not yours; it couldn't be! I saw it
before, on the plains when you weren't with us—so did Olhor!"
Summoning
to his aid the last shreds of common sense, of scientific moderation, of the
old life's rules, Rocannon tried to speak authoritatively: "Don't be
absurd," he said,
Mogien paid
no attention to him. "I saw it on the plains, where it was seeking me. And
twice hi the hills while we sought the pass. Whose death would it be if not
mine? Yours, Yahan? Are you a lord, an Angya; do you wear the second
sword?"
Sick and
despairing, Yahan tried to plead with him, but Mogien went on, "It's not
Rokanan's, for he still follows his way. A man can die anywhere, but his own
death, his true death, a lord meets only in his domain. It waits for him in the
place which is his, a battlefield or a hall or a road's ends. And this is my
place. From these mountains my people came, and I have come back. My second
sword was broken, fighting. But listen, my death: I am Halla's heir Mogien—do
you know me now?"
The thin,
frozen wind blew over the rocks. Stones loomed about them, stars glittering out
beyond them. One of the windsteeds stirred and snarled.
"Be
still," Rocannon said. "This is all foolishness. Be still and sleep.
…"
But he
could not sleep soundly after that, and whenever he roused he saw Mogien
sitting by his steed's great flank, quiet and ready, watching over the
night-darkened lands.
Come
daylight they let the windsteeds free to hunt in the forests below, and started
to work their way down on foot. They were still very high, far above
timberline, and safe only so long as the weather held clear. But before they
had gone an hour they saw Yahan could not make it; it was not a hard descent,
but exposure and exhaustion had taken too much out of him and he could not keep
walking, let alone scramble and cling as they sometimes must. Another day's
rest in the protection of Rocannon's suit might give him the strength to go on;
but that would mean another night up here without fire or shelter or enough
food. Mogien weighed the risks without seeming to consider them at all, and
suggested that Rocannon stay with Yahan on a sheltered and sunny ledge, while
he sought a descent easy enough that they might carry Yahan down, or, failing
that, a shelter that might keep off snow.
After he
had gone, Yahan, lying in a half stupor, asked for water. Their flask was
empty. Rocannon told him to lie still, and climbed up the slanting rockface to
a boulder-shadowed ledge fifteen meters or so above, where he saw some packed
snow glittering. The climb was rougher than he had judged, and he lay on the
ledge gasping the bright, thin air, his heart going hard.
There was a
noise in his ears which at first he took to be the singing of his own blood;
then near his hand he saw water running. He sat up. A tiny stream, smoking as
it ran, wound along the base of a drift of hard, shadowed snow. He looked for
the stream's source and saw a dark gap under the overhanging cliff: a cave. A
cave was their best hope of shelter, said his rational mind, but it spoke only
on the very fringe of a dark non-rational rush of feeling—of panic. He sat
there unmoving in the grip of the worst fear he had ever known.
All about
him the unavailing sunlight shone on gray rock. The mountain peaks were hidden
by the nearer cliffs, and the lands below to the south were hidden by unbroken
cloud. There was nothing at all here on this bare gray ridgepole of the world
but himself, and a dark opening between boulders.
After a
long time he got to his feet, went forward stepping across the steaming
rivulet, and spoke to the presence which he knew waited inside that shadowy
gap. "I have come," he said.
The
darkness moved a little, and the dweller in the cave stood at its mouth.
It was like
the Clayfolk, dwarfish and pale; like the Füa, frail and clear-eyed; like
both, like neither. The hair was white. The voice was no voice, for it sounded
within Ro-cannon's mind while all his ears heard was the faint whistle of the
wind; and there were no words. Yet it asked him what he wished.
"I do
not know," the man said aloud in terror, but his set will answered
silently for him: I will go south and find my enemy and destroy him.
The wind
blew whistling; the warm stream chuckled at his feet. Moving slowly and
lightly, the dweller in the cave stood aside, and Rocannon, stooping down,
entered the dark place.
What do you give for what I have
given you?
What must I give, Ancient One?
That which you hold dearest and would
least willingly give.
I have nothing of my own on this
world. What thing can I give?
A thing, a life, a chance; an
eye, a hope, a return: the name
need not be known. But you will
cry its name aloud
when it is gone. Do you give it
freely?
Freely, Ancient One.
Silence and
the blowing of wind. Rocannon bowed his head and came out of the darkness. As
he straightened up red light struck full in his eyes, a cold red sunrise over a
gray-and-scarlet sea of cloud.
Yahan and
Mogien slept huddled together on the lower ledge, a heap of furs and cloaks,
unstirring as Rocannon climbed down to them. "Wake up," he said
softly. Yahan sat up, his face pinched and childish in the hard red dawn.
"Olhor!
We thought—you were gone—we thought you had fallen—"
Mogien
shook Ms yellow-maned head to clear it of sleep, and looked up a minute at
Rocannon. Then he said hoarsely and gently, "Welcome back, Starlord,
companion. We waited here for you."
"I met
… I spoke with…"
Mogien
raised his hand. "You have come back; I rejoice in your return. Do we go
south?"
"Yes."
"Good,"
said Mogien. In that moment it was not strange to Rocannon that Mogien, who for
so long had seemed his leader, now spoke to him as a lesser to a greater lord.
Mogien blew
his whistle, but though they waited long the windsteeds did not come. They
finished the last of the hard, nourishing Fian bread, and set off once more on
foot. The warmth of the impermasuit had done Yahan good, and Rocannon insisted
he keep it on. The young midman needed food and real rest to get his strength
back, but he could get on now, and they had to get on; behind that red sunrise
would come heavy weather. It was not dangerous going, but slow and wearisome.
Midway in the morning one of the steeds appeared: Mogien's gray, flitting up
from the forests far below. They loaded it with the saddles and harness and
furs—all they carried now—and it flew along above or below or beside them as it
pleased, sometimes letting out a ringing yowl as if to call its striped mate,
still hunting or feasting down in the forests.
About noon
they came to a hard stretch: a cliff-face sticking out like a shield, over
which they would have to crawl roped together. "From the air you might see
a better path for us to follow, Mogien," Rocannon suggested. "I wish
the other steed would come." He had a sense of urgency; he wanted to be
off this bare gray mountainside and be hidden down among trees.
"The
beast was tired out when we let it go; it may not have made a kill yet. This
one carried less weight over the pass. I'll see how wide this cliff is. Perhaps
my steed can carry all three of us for a few bowshots." He whistled and
the gray steed, with the loyal obedience that still amazed Rocannon in a beast
so large and so carnivorous, wheeled around in the air and came looping
gracefully up to the cliffside where they waited. Mogien swung up on it and
with a shout sailed off, his bright hair catching the last shaft of sunlight
that broke through thickening banks of cloud.
Still the
thin, cold wind blew. Yahan crouched back in an angle of rock, his eyes closed.
Rocannon sat looking out into the distance at the remotest edge of which could
be sensed the fading brightness of the sea. He did not scan the immense, vague
landscape that came and went between drifting clouds, but gazed at one point,
south and a little east, one place. He shut his eyes. He listened, and heard.
It was a
strange gift he had got from the dweller in the cave, the guardian of the warm
well in the unnamed mountains; a gift that went all against his grain to ask.
There in the dark by the deep warm spring he had been taught a skill of the
senses that his race and the men of Earth had witnessed and studied in other
races, but to which they were deaf and blind, save for brief glimpses and rare
exceptions. Clinging to his humanity, he had drawn back from the totality of
the power that the guardian of the well possessed and offered. He had learned
to listen to the minds of one race, one kind of creature, among all the voices
of all the worlds one voice: that of his enemy.
With Kyo he
had had some beginnings of mindspeech; but he did not want to know his
companions' minds when they were ignorant of his. Understanding must be mutual,
when loyalty was, and love.
But those
who had killed his friends and broken the bond of peace he spied upon, he
overheard. He sat on the granite spur of a trackless mountain-peak and listened
to the thoughts of men in buildings among rolling hills thousands of meters
below and a hundred kilometers away. A dim chatter, a buzz and babble and
confusion, a remote roil and storming of sensations and emotions. He did not
know how to select voice from voice, and was dizzy among a hundred different
places and positions; he listened as a young infant listens, undiscriminating.
Those born with eyes and ears must learn to see and hear, to pick out a face
from a double eyefull of upside-down world, to select meaning from a welter of
noise. The guardian of the well had the gift, which Rocannon had only heard
rumor of on one other planet, of unsealing the telepathic sense; and he had
taught Rocannon how to limit and direct it, but there had been no time to learn
its use, its practice. Ro-cannon's head spun with the impingement of alien
thoughts and feelings, a thousand strangers crowded in his skull. No words came
through. Mindhearing was the word the Angyar, the outsiders, used for the
sense. What he "heard" was not speech but intentions, desires,
emotions, the physical locations and sensual-mental directions of many
different men jumbling and overlapping through his own nervous system, terrible
gusts of fear and jealousy, drifts of contentment, abysses of sleep, a wild
racking vertigo of half-understanding, half-sensation. And all at once out of
the chaos something stood absolutely clear, a contact more definite than a hand
laid on his naked flesh. Someone was coming toward him: a man whose mind had
sensed his own. With this certainty came lesser impressions of speed, of
confinement; of curiosity and fear.
Rocannon
opened his eyes, staring ahead as if he would see before him the face of that
man whose being he had sensed. He was close; Rocannon was sure he was close,
and coming closer. But there was nothing to see but air and lowering clouds. A
few dry, small flakes of snow whirled in the wind. To his left bulked the great
bosse of rock that blocked their way. Yahan had come out beside him and was
watching him, with a scared look. But he could not reassure Yahan, for that
presence tugged at him and he could not break the contact. "There is…
there is a… an airship," he muttered thickly, like a sleeptalker.
"There!"
There was
nothing where he pointed; air, cloud.
"There,"
Rocannon whispered.
Yahan,
looking again where he pointed, gave a cry. Mogien on the gray steed was riding
the wind well out from the cliff; and beyond him, far out in a scud of cloud, a
larger black shape had suddenly appeared, seeming to hover or to move very
slowly. Mogien flashed on downwind without seeing it, his face turned to the
mountain wall looking for his companions, two tiny figures on a tiny ledge in
the sweep of rock and cloud.
The black
shape grew larger, moving in, its vanes clacking and hammering in the silence
of the heights. Rocannon saw it less clearly than he sensed the man inside it,
the uncomprehending touch of mind on mind, the intense defiant fear. He
whispered to Yahan, "Take cover!" but could not move himself. The
helicopter nosed in unsteadily, rags of cloud catching in its whirring vanes.
Even as he watched it approach, Rocannon watched from inside it, not knowing
what he looked foreseeing two small figures on the mountainside, afraid,
afraid—A flash of light, a hot shock of pain, pain in his own flesh,
intolerable. The mind-contact was broken, blown clean away. He was himself,
standing on the ledge pressing his right hand against his chest and gasping,
seeing the helicopter creep still closer, its vanes whirring with a dry loud
rattle, its laser-mounted nose pointing at him.
From the
right, from the chasm of air and cloud, shot a gray winged beast ridden by a
man who shouted in a voice like a high, triumphant laugh. One beat of the wide
gray wings drove steed and rider forward straight against the hovering machine,
full speed, head on. There was a tearing sound like the edge of a great scream,
and then the air was empty.
The two on
the cliff crouched staring. No sound came up from below. Clouds wreathed and
drifted across the abyss.
"Mogien!"
Rocannon
cried the name aloud. There was no answer. There was only pain, and fear, and
silence.
IX
RAIN PATTERED HARD on a raftered roof. The air of the room
was dark and clear.
Near his
couch stood a woman whose face he knew, a proud, gentle, dark face crowned with
gold.
He wanted
to tell her that Mogien was dead, but he could not say the words. He lay there
sorely puzzled, for new he recalled that Haldre of Hallan was an old woman,
white-haired; and the golden-haired woman he had known was long dead; and
anyway he had seen her only once, on a planet eight lightyears away, a long
time ago when he had been a man named Rocannon.
He tried
again to speak. She hushed him, saying in the Common Tongue though with some
difference in sounds, "Be still, my lord." She stayed beside him, and
presently told him in her soft voice, "This is Breygna Castle. You came
here with another man, in the snow, from the heights of the mountains. You were
near death and still are hurt. There will be time…"
There was
much time, and it slipped by vaguely, peacefully in the sound of the rain.
The next
day or perhaps the next, Yahan came in to him, Yahan very thin, a little lame,
his face scarred with frostbite. But a less understandable change in him was
his manner, subdued and submissive. After they had talked a while Rocannon
asked uncomfortably, "Are you afraid of me, Yahan?"
"I
will try not to be, Lord," the young man stammered.
When he was
able to go down to the Revelhall of the castle, the same awe or dread was in
all faces that turned to him, though they were brave and genial faces.
Gold-haired, dark-skinned, a tall-people, the old stock of which the Angyar
were only a tribe that long ago had wandered north by sea: these were the
Liuar, the Earthlords, living since before the memory of any race here in the
foothills of the mountains and the rolling plains to the south.
At first he
thought that they were unnerved simply by his difference in looks, his dark
hair and pale skin; but Yahan was colored like him, and they had no dread of
Yahan. They treated him as a lord among lords, which was a joy and a
bewilderment to the ex-serf of Hallan. But Rocannon they treated as a lord
above lords, one set apart.
There was
one who spoke to him as to a man. The Lady Ganye, daughter-in-law and heiress
of the castle's old lord, had been a widow for some months; her bright-haired
little son was with her most of the day. Though shy, the child had no fear of
Rocannon, but was rather drawn to him, and liked to ask him questions about the
mountains and the northern lands and the sea. Rocannon answered whatever he
asked. The mother would listen, serene and gentle as the sunlight, sometimes
turning smiling to Rocannon her face that he had remembered even as he had seen
it for the first time.
He asked
her at last what it was they thought of him in Breygna Castle, and she answered
candidly, "They think you are a god."
It was the
word he had noted long since in Tolen village, pedan.
"I'm
not," he said, dour.
She laughed
a little.
"Why
do they think so?" he demanded. "Do the gods of the Liuar come with
gray hair and crippled hands?" The laserbeam from the helicopter had
caught him in the right wrist, and he had lost the use of his right hand almost
entirely.
"Why
not?" said Ganye with her proud, candid smile. "But the reason is
that you came down the mountain."
He absorbed
this a while. "Tell me, Lady Ganye, do you know of… the guardian of the
well?"
At this her
face was grave. "We know tales of that people only. It is very long, nine
generations of the Lords of Breygna, since Iollt the Tall went up into the high
places and came down changed. We knew you had met with them, with the Most
Ancient."
"How
do you know?"
"In
your sleep in fever you spoke always of the price, of the cost, of the gift
given and its price. lollt paid too… The cost was your right hand, Lord
Olhor?" she asked with sudden timidity, raising her eyes to his.
"No. I
would give both my hands to have saved what I lost."
He got up
and went to the window of the tower-room, looking out on the spacious country
between the mountains and the distant sea. Down from the high foothills where
Breygna Castle stood wound a river, widening and shining among lower hills,
vanishing into hazy reaches where one could half make out villages, fields,
castle towers, and once again the gleam of the river among blue rainstorms and
shafts of sunlight.
"This
is the fairest land I ever saw," he said. He was still thinking of Mogien,
who would never see it.
"It's
not so fair to me as it once was."
"Why,
Lady Ganye?"
"Because
of the Strangers!"
"Tell
me of them, Lady."
"They
came here late last winter, many of them riding in great windships, armed with
weapons that burn. No one can say what land they come from; there are no tales
of them at all. All the land between Viarn River and the sea is theirs now.
They killed or drove out all the people of eight domains. We in the hills here
are prisoners; we dare not go down even to the old pasturelands with our herds.
We fought the Strangers, at first. My husband Canning was killed by their
burning weapons." Her gaze went for a second to Rocannon's seared,
crippled hand; for a second she paused. "In… in the time of the first
thaw he was killed, and still we have no revenge. We bow our heads and avoid
their lands, we the Earthlords! And there is no man to make these Strangers pay
for Ganhing's death."
O lovely
wrath, Rocannon thought, hearing the trumpets of lost Hallan in her voice.
"They will pay, Lady Ganye; they will pay a high price. Though you knew I
was no god, did you take me for quite a common man?"
"No,
Lord," said she. "Not quite."
The days
went by, the long days of the yearlong summer. The white slopes of the peaks
above Breygna turned blue, the gram-crops in Breygna fields ripened, were cut
and re-sown, and were ripening again when one afternoon Rocannon sat down by
Yahan in the courtyard where a pair of young windsteeds were being trained.
"I'm off again to the south, Yahan. You stay here.".
"No,
Olhor! Let me come—"
Yahan
stopped, remembering perhaps that foggy beach where in his longing for
adventures he had disobeyed Mogien. Rocannon grinned and said, "I'll do
best alone. It won't take long, one way or the other."
"But I
am your vowed servant, Olhor. Please let me come."
"Vows
break when names are lost. You swore your service to Rokanan, on the other side
of the mountains. In this land there are no serfs, and there is no man named
Rokanan. I ask you as my friend, Yahan, to say no more to me or to anyone here,
but saddle the steed of Hallan for me at daybreak tomorrow."
Loyally,
next morning before sunrise Yahan stood waiting for him in the flightcourt,
holding the bridle of the one remaining windsteed from Hallan, the gray striped
one. It had made its way a few days after them to Breygna, half frozen and
starving. It was sleek and full of spirit now, snarling and lashing its striped
tail.
"Do
you wear the Second Skin, Olhor?" Yahan asked hi a whisper, fastening the
battle-straps on Rocannon's legs. "They say the Strangers shoot fire at
any man who rides near their lands."
"I'm
wearing it."
"But
no sword?…"
"No.
No sword. Listen, Yahan, if I don't return, look in the wallet I left in my
room. There's some cloth in it, with—with markings in it, and pictures of the
land; if any of my people ever come here, give them those, will you? And also
the necklace is there." His face darkened and he looked away a moment.
"Give that to the Lady Ganye. If I don't come back to do it myself.
Goodbye, Yahan; wish me good luck."
"May
your enemy die without sons," Yahan said fiercely, hi tears, and let the
windsteed go. It shot up into the warm, uncolored sky of summer dawn, turned
with a great rowing beat of wings, and, catching the north wind, vanished above
the hills. Yahan stood watching. From a window high up in Breygna Tower a soft,
dark face also watched, for a long tune after it was out of sight and the sun
had risen.
It was a
queer journey Rocannon made, to a place he had never seen and yet knew inside
and out with the varying impressions of hundreds of different minds. For though
there was no seeing with the mind-sense, there was tactile sensation and
perception of space and spatial relationships, of time, motion, and position.
From attending to such sensations over and over for hours on end in a hundred
days of practice as he sat moveless in his.room in Breygna Castle, he had
acquired an exact though unvisualized and unverbalized knowledge of every
building and area of the enemy base. And from direct sensation and
extrapolation from it, he knew what the base was, and -why it was here, and how
to enter it, and where to find what he wanted from it.
But it was
very hard, after the long intense practice, not to use the mind-sense as
he approached his enemies: to cut it off, deaden it, using only his eyes and
ears and intellect. The incident on the mountainside had warned him that at
close range sensitive individuals might become aware of his presence, though in
a vague way, as a hunch or premonition. He had drawn the helicopter pilot to
the mountain like a fish on a line, though the pilot probably had never
understood what had made him fly that way or why he had felt compelled to fire
on the men he'd found. Now, entering the huge base alone, Rocannon did not want
any attention drawn to himself, none at all, for he came as a thief in the
night.
At sunset
he had left his windsteed tethered in a hillside clearing, and now after
several hours of walking was approaching a group of buildings across a vast,
blank plain of cement, the rocket-field. There was only one, and seldom used,
now that all men and material were here. War was not waged with lightspeed
rockets when the nearest civilized planet was eight lightyears away.
The base
was large, terrifyingly large when seen with one's own eyes, but most of the
land and buildings went to housing men. The rebels now had almost their whole
army here. While the League wasted its time searching and subduing their home
planet, they were staking their gamble on the very high probability of their
not being found on this one, nameless world among all the worlds of the galaxy.
Rocannon knew that some of the giant barracks were empty again; a contingent of
soldiers and technicians had been sent out some days ago to take over, as he
guessed, a planet they had conquered or had persuaded to join them as allies.
Those soldiers would not arrive at that world for almost ten years. The
Faradayans were very sure of themselves. They must be doing well in their war.
All they had needed to wreck the safety of the League of All Worlds was a
well-hidden base, and thek six mighty weapons.
He had
chosen a night when of all four moons only the little captured asteroid,
Heliki, would be hi the sky before midnight. It brightened over the hills as he
neared a row of hangars, like a black reef on the gray sea of cement, but no
one saw him, and he sensed no one near. There were no fences and few guards.
Their watch was kept by machines that scanned space for lightyears around the
Fomalhaut system. What had they to fear, after all, from the Bronze Age
aborigines of the little nameless planet?
Heliki
shone at its brightest as Rocannon left the shadow of the row of hangars. It
was halfway through its waning cycle when he reached his goal: the six FTL
ships. They sat like six immense ebony eggs side by side under a vague, high
canopy, a camouflage net. Around the ships, looking like toys, stood a
scattering of trees, the edge of Viarn Forest.
Now he had
to use his mindhearing, safe or not. In the shadow of a group of trees he stood
still and very cautiously, trying to keep his eyes and ears alert at the same
time, reached out toward the ovoid ships, into them, around them. In each, he
had learned at Breygna, a pilot -sat ready day and night to move the ships
out—probably to Faraday—in case of emergency.
Emergency,
for the six pilots, meant only one thing: that the Control Room, four miles away
at the east edge of the base, had been sabotaged or bombed out. In that case
each was to move his ship out to safety by using its own controls, for these
FTLs had controls like any spaceship, independent of any outside, vulnerable
computers and power-sources. But to fly them was to commit suicide; no life
survived a faster-than-light "trip." So each pilot was not only a
highly trained polynomial mathematician, but a sacrificial fanatic. They were a
picked lot. All the same, they got bored sitting and waiting for their unlikely
blaze of glory. In one of the ships tonight Rocannan sensed the presence of two
men. Both were deeply absorbed. Between them was a plane surface cut in
squares. Rocannon had picked up the same impression on many earlier nights, and
his rational mind registered chessboard, while his mind-hearing moved on
to the next ship. It was empty.
He went
quickly across the dim gray field among scattered trees to the fifth ship in
line, climbed its ramp and entered the open port. Inside it had no resemblance
to a ship of any kind. It was all rocket-hangars and launching pads, computer
banks, reactors, a kind of cramped and deathly labyrinth with corridors wide
enough to roll citybuster missiles through. Since it did not proceed through
space-time it had no forward or back end, no logic; and he could not read the
language of the signs. There was no live mind to reach to as a guide. He spent
twenty minutes searching for the control room, methodically, repressing panic,
forcing himself not to use the mindhearing lest the absent pilot become uneasy.
Only for a
moment, when he had located the control room and found the ansible and sat down
before it, did he permit his mind-sense to drift over to the ship that sat east
of this one. There he picked up a vivid sensation of a dubious hand hovering
over a white Bishop. He withdrew at once. Noting the coordinates at which the
ansible sender was set, he changed them to the coordinates of the League HILF
Survey Base for Galactic Area 8, at Kergue-len, on the planet New South
Georgia—the only coordinates he knew without reference to a handbook. He set
the machine to transmit and began to type.
As his
fingers (left hand only, awkwardly) struck each key, the letter appeared
simultaneously on a small black screen in a room in a city on a planet eight
lightyears distant:
URGENT TO LEAGUE PRESIDUIM. The FTL warship base of the
Faraday an revolt is on Fomalhaut II, Southwest Continent, 28°28' North by
121°40' West, about 3 km. NE of a major river. Base blacked out but should be
visible as 4 building-squares 28 barrack groups and hangar on rocket field
running E-W. The 6 FTLs are not on the base but in open just SW of rocket field
at edge of a forest and are camouflaged with net and light-absorbers. Do not
attack indiscriminately as aborigines are not inculpated. This is Gaveral
Rocannon of Fomalhaut Ethnographic Survey. I am the only survivor of the
expedition. Am sending from ansible aboard grounded enemy FTL. About 5 hours till
daylight here.
He had
intended to add, "Give me a couple of hours to get clear," but did
not. If he were caught as he left, the Fara-dayans would be warned and might
move out the FTLs. He switched the transmitter off and reset the coordinates to
their previous destination. As he made his way out along the catwalks in the
huge corridors he checked the next ship again. The chess-players were up and
moving about. He broke into a run, alone in the half-lit, meaningless rooms and
corridors. He thought he had taken a wrong turning, but went straight to the
port, down the ramp, and off at a dead run past the interminable length of the
ship, past the interminable length of the next ship, and into the darkness of
the forest.
Once under
the trees he could run no more, for his breath burned in his chest, and the
black branches let no moonlight through. He went on as fast as he could,
working back around the edge of the base to the end of the rocket field and
then back the way he had come across country, helped out by Heliki's next cycle
of brightness and after another hour by Feni rising. He seemed to make no
progress through the dark land, and time was running out. If they bombed the
base while he was this close Shockwave or firestorm would get him, and he
struggled through the darkness with the irrepressible fear of the light that
might break behind him and destroy him. But why did they not come, why were
they so slow?
It was not
yet daybreak when he got to the double-peaked hill where he had left his
windsteed. The beast, annoyed at being tied up all night hi good hunting
country, growled at him. He leaned against its warm shoulder, scratching its
ear a little, thinking of Kyo.
When he had
got his breath he mounted and urged the steed to walk. For a long tune it crouched
sphinx-like and would not even rise. At last it got up, protesting in a
sing-song snarl, and paced northward with maddening slowness. Hills and fields,
abandoned villages and hoary trees were now faint all about them, but not till
the white of sunrise spilled over the eastern hills would the windsteed fly.
Finally it soared up, found a convenient wind, and floated along through the
pale, bright dawn. Now and then Rocan-non looked back. Nothing was behind him
but the peaceful land, mist lying in the riverbottom westward. He listened with
the mind-sense, and felt the thoughts and motions and wakening dreams of his
enemies, going on as usual.
He had done
what he could do. He had been a fool to think he could do anything. What was
one man alone, against a people bent on war? Worn out, chewing wearily on his
defeat, he rode on toward Breygna, the only place he had to go. He wondered no
longer why the League delayed their attack so long. They were not coming. They
had thought his message a trick, a trap. Or, for all he knew, he had
misremembered the coordinates: one figure wrong had sent his message out into
the void where there was neither tune nor space. And for that, Raho had died,
lot had died, Mogien had died: for a message that got nowhere. And he was exiled
here for the rest of his life, useless, a stranger on an alien world.
It did not
matter, after all. He was only one man. One man's fate is not important.
"If
it is not, what is?"
He could
not endure those remembered words. He looked back once more, to look away from
the memory of Mogien's face—and with a cry threw up his crippled arm to shut
out the intolerable light, the tall white tree of fire that sprang up,
soundless, on the plains behind him.
In the
noise and the blast of wind that followed, the windsteed screamed and bolted,
then dropped down to earth in terror. Rocannon got free of the saddle and
cowered down on the ground with his head hi his arms. But he could not shut it
out—not the light but the darkness, the darkness that blinded his mind, the
knowledge in his own flesh of the death of a thousand men all in one moment.
Death, death, death over and over and yet all at once in one moment in his one
body and brain. And after it, silence.
He lifted
his head and listened, and heard silence.
EPILOGUE
RIDING DOWN the wind to the court of Breygna at
sundown, he dismounted and stood by his windsteed, a tired man, his gray head
bowed. They gathered quickly about him, all the bright-haired people of the
castle, asking him what the great fire in the south had been, whether runners
from the plains telling of the Strangers' destruction were telling the truth.
It was strange how they gathered around him, knowing that he knew. He looked
for Ganye among them. When he saw her face he found speech, and said haltingly,
"The place of the enemy is destroyed. They will not come back here. Your
Lord Canning has been avenged. And my Lord Mogien. And your brothers, Yahan;
and Kyo's people; and my friends. They are all dead."
They made
way for him, and he went on into the castle alone.
In the
evening of a day some days after that, a clear blue twilight after
thundershowers, he walked with Ganye on the rainwet terrace of the tower. She
had asked him if he would leave Breygna now. He was a long tune answering. .
"I don't know. Yahan will go back to the north, to Hallan, I think. There
are lads here who would like to make the voyage by sea. And the Lady of Hallan
is waiting for news of her son… But Hallan is not my home. I have none
here. I am not of your people."
She knew
something now of what he was, and asked, "Will your own people not come to
seek you?"
He looked
out over the lovely country, the river gleaming hi the summer dusk far to the
south. "They may," he said. "Eight years from now. They can send
death at once, but life is slower… Who are my people? I am not what I
was. I have changed; I have drank from the well in the mountains. And I wish
never to be again where I might hear the voices of my enemies."
They walked
in silence side by side, seven steps to the parapet; then Ganye, looking up
toward the blue, dim bulwark of the mountains, said, "Stay with us
here."
Rocannon
paused a little and then said, "I will. For a while."
But it was
for the rest of his life. When ships of the League returned to the planet, and
Yahan guided one of the surveys south to Breygna to find him, he was dead. The
people of Breygna mourned then: Lord, and his widow, tall and fair-haired,
wearing a great blue jewel set in gold at her throat, greeted those who came
seeking him. So he never knew that the League had given that world his name.
-THE END-
|